The Coming of Josh

[Kyanimal]

I have a B.S. (not a B.A.) in Communications from Northwestern University. I'm also a Preacher's Kid, and have been fascinated not only with the intricacies of The World's Religions, but also how we humans relate to each other, how we do, or don't, get along, and the barriers we have to overcome to live a fulfilling life in harmony. We often get in our own way through how we say what we think we mean.

What is written, what is intended when being written, is so often not what the readers perceive. I SO "get" that! I'm often surprised, and heartened, by the comments from the readers of my own story, that I've been attempting to write here, during the past few years.

I can tell You, without reservation, that YOU are doing FAR better at that than I am. You have a Natural Talent that far exceeds my own abilities.

And, that also extends to what I write in my comments. I often feel as though I'm failing to effectively project my genuine appreciation for all that you've brought to fruition through Josh, his/our friends, and ALL that they get up to, promote, and are involved with. My comments often leave out many of the intriguing facets that you have so craftily woven into your exquisite story telling.

And, judging by your number of Views, as opposed to the few that bother to reply, You efforts are appreciated FAR more than you may realize, and rightly so!

In other words, what You have managed to entertain, teach, explore, and simply have Awesome fun though Josh, is exemplary!

Do, PLEASE, Write On!!

And, THANK YOU!, more than I can effectively say!
Chaz

 

[funtimes]

Thank you, Chaz, so much for your comments. I have so often wondered if I was out of line on some of the relationships I portrayed in this story. No one has ever said, 'that could never happen' so I assumed in my way of thinking it could and how it should be if it did, how friends, lovers would react to certain circumstances, etc. You have recognized some of the human connections as they were portrayed, which I so admire, such as your recent comments about Stoney and what he told Josh and Jake before leaving them to their own devices. Each person is a little different and dealt with by Josh in a different way. I think he handles most of them in a way that would be reasonable and caring, sometimes he has a little fun with them being a little mischievous such as with Tuck and a few others. Still he is respected and thought to be genuine, pure of heart with some mischievous actions mixed in. I guess everyone understands that to a certain extent. I try to write with how I believe the characters would react to each other as if it were me. I know I am a little bent and mischievous myself, which seems to be coming out more and more as I continue to write I do care terribly about my friends. I have been told many times, I care too much which is portrayed in Josh. The writing is good therapy for me in many ways. Anyway, thank you for always giving me feedback. I can't tell you how much that means to me. I hope we all can continue to enjoy some fun through Josh and maybe see some things in life along the way. FT

 

[Kyanimal]

^

EXACTLY!!

Keep Writin' and Smilin'!!
Chaz

 

[funtimes]

Chapter 110 – Eric Is Troubled – Kevin Gets Lucky

The ride back to school was a tiring, but a calm blissful feeling. Jake and I felt that way at least and so did Ashton and Andy. Erin, on the other hand, was missing Mitch for whom he seemed to develop quite a crush this weekend and was the first exclusive boyfriend status of his gay existence. He didn’t say much about their time together other than it was wonderful and he didn’t think he could ever feel this way about a guy at least. He was smitten, there was no doubt about it. We let him bask in the pleasant erotic thoughts of last evening and his first time in bed with his own boyfriend. I wondered if Mitch was the top since Erin liked to bottom, but then thought maybe the two tried both. It was too early to ask such personal questions since Erin was such a novice and just starting off with emotionally involved experiences, totally different from the indifferent experiences of a cock through a gloryhole. His new boyfriend had a face, a hot body and a cute uncut cock to go with it all. Still, Mitch was his first, and like most of us, our asses and our cocks seem to want more all the time. Erin would be fun to watch as he evolved in his new orientation.

“Say, guys. I hate to bring up business, but what Parker asked me about if I had discussed with you all before we left, which I hadn’t done, but am doing now is the financial situation at the CNB,” I started to say.

“What, we can’t be having financial problems, Josh. We’re doing a landslide business and the money is rolling in,” Andy said concerned.

“To the contrary, my dear cock needy friend. The problem is we’re making too much money and we need to do something with it. Parker had a suggestion, but I think I have another one if you all are game. It involves more work and I’m not sure if we’re ready for it or not, just yet anyway. It does have one hell of an opportunity to it though. We have over $100,000 in excess cash generated from the business for the few months we’ve been open. By excess I mean we could dispense that cash today and not need any of it for operating money for the bar. As we speak we are generating even more. I don’t need to tell you how profitable this venture has become. Just think, that’s four times return of what we originally put into the venture to get started. To put it in business terms that’s a 400% return on investment in less than six months so annualized, it will be closer to 800%. Guys there aren’t many businesses in business today with that kind of return. Granted the dollars might be bigger for like Ford or GM, but they don’t make 800% profit in a year’s time. What we have is a virtual goldmine here, guys,” I said proudly.

“Damn, Josh. Makes you want to think about dropping out of school and operating the CNB full time,” Ashton said all excited. Andy frowned at him.

“Ashton, we have to promise ourselves we’ll stay in school. We need to get our degrees which will only help us to do bigger and better business ventures. I have a thought and I want you guys to think about it seriously. We don’t have anything like this in our university town. Granted the town isn’t anywhere near the size of the city, but it does draw from a lot of rural areas around it and there are a lot of other state colleges and small colleges around that come here for athletic events and meets. The town more than doubles in size during each home football game. Look at the attendance at our basketball games now. Hell, if it weren’t for the fact we’re so loved by the team they, we wouldn’t be able to get seats. Thank heavens we have special reserved seats that most people would kill for. There are tons of people that continuously come to town for this or that. There are a lot of exchange students here at the university and if you look at our population alone at Uni, hell there’s over 30,000 students alone that live on or around campus and a whole heck of a lot more that commute. I think we have a solid and substantial population base from which to draw from, but figuring maybe 5% of that might have gay tendencies. That’s way more than enough to open the CNB2. Thoughts?”

“I think it’s a total winner,” Jake piped in.

“Don’t get me wrong, but do you think we have enough time and energy with the one we have to open up a second one?” Andy asked. “We might have to split up or something just to cover all the bases. So far it’s been a lot of work, but kind of fun. A second one would definitely be work. Do you think we’d grow to hate it if it were that much work?”

“Andy, we’d have to work smarter and hire additional people to manage the operations and instead of us being in the trenches, we’d have to manage at a higher level. That’s the way all businesses are run today that have any growth to them. You add another level of management. Besides, this one would be in our back yard. We wouldn’t have to make this long drive every weekend all the time. Parker, Ollie and Tony might have to get more involved over there and hire additional people to replace us who work for nothing, but the money is certainly there to hire more guys. We know we can do it now.

“Guys, do you think Mitch could transfer over here and dance at this bar? He and I could get a place together. I could help work at the bar also,” Erin said hopefully.

“Would not be a problem with us, Erin,” I said giving him some excitement. “It would be nice to have a trained dancer for us to start off with. Maybe you two could manage the dancers and get the rest of us out of the drama with all those guys,” I said looking at Jake whose eyes seemed to agree with me. Erin got all excited at the thought. “I know the perfect manager for us also. So we have a head start on the management part,” I stopped in my tracks when I thought about what I just said. I hoped it went right over their heads and no one asked me ‘who’. I was wrong. They all asked me. “Uh, maybe that was a little premature. Maybe that wouldn’t work. I’d have to think about it a little more,” I said backtracking.

“Come on, Josh. We’re all in this together. Spill. I can’t imagine anyone we know and trust that well for that position that’s gay and not in school like the rest of us. You know how many hours Parker works a week. He’s already graduated, so it’s his professional job. Who do you know outside our circle of friends that’s gay and can devote all those hours to manage a bar? You have someone on the side you’re not telling us about?” Andy asked. I was kind of stuck now.

“Well, he’s a full time student at the moment, but he’s not coming back next year. He has to drop out of school and get a full time job,” I said hoping I didn’t have to give them a name. Jake knew, but he was holding his breath.

“Name, please,” Ashton said.

“It might not happen guys, so I’d hate to say he’s a possibility when maybe he isn’t,” I said, but they were relentless in demanding who I had in mind.

“Josh, if we can’t trust one another to discuss possibilities together than we don’t need a second business venture,” Andy said bluntly. He definitely had a point.

“Okay, but in respect and love for this guy, we can’t let this information leave this group of guys. Allen knows and probably OBB, but I haven’t told another soul other than Jake of course,” I said looking at them for some sort of confidentiality commitment.

“Who, dammit?” Andy was getting impatient.

“Okay, it Eric, guys. Our beloved Eric,” I said waiting to hear any objections.

“Eric’s not gay,” Andy said emphatically.

“I didn’t say he was, Andy. I just said he had a good business mind and he wasn’t coming back to school next year because of another problem he has in his hometown,” I said and left it at that.

“What kind of problem? He didn’t get arrested did he?” Ashton asked.

“No, nothing like that. He’s in love and he kind of let his seed go somewhere it shouldn’t have and now he’s going to be a father. His parents are going to be super pissed when they find out about it and they won’t help him financially anymore for school, plus he’ll have a child and wife to support. Guy’s he’s almost had a nervous breakdown over this situation. This would give him a great opportunity to make some good money and support his family. It would be an opportunity for us and for him. He’s totally trustworthy, honest, smart and a great friend. He loves all of us. We’re his special friends,” I added.

“Does he even like gay people?” Ashton asked, admitting he really didn’t know him all that well.

“He’s definitely gay friendly, Ashton. Kevin, his roommate, whom he’s known almost all his life, is gay and he hangs out with Allen, OBB and I all the time. We shower together quite often. Allen sucks him off every so often when he’s horny or sometimes when he isn’t. He’s okay with that,” I added.

“You sure it was always Allen and not you sometimes, Josh?” Andy asked noticeably putting me on the spot.

“Well, maybe a few times I might have, but Eric was cool with it,” I confessed.

“That means quite often,” Andy threw in there making me frown at him. “Hey, I know you, Josh. I know you really care about your friends and only want to make them happy. It’s okay. Eric is a great dude. I think he’d be a fine choice for a manger if his wife wouldn’t kill him for even considering it, especially if he’s been that close to stepping over the edge and becoming one of us.”

“No chance of that, Andy. As much as I’ve pressed the idea, he’s not interested. I don’t mean to say I’ve tried to seduce him or anything like that, but I might have pushed it a couple of times testing the waters, but he’s all man and he loves his pussy. But, you know, we don’t shock him one bit and he’s not afraid to shower with us and let us get our hands on his magnificent body and cock. He’s okay with all of us,” I said as I tried to describe his gay friendly demeanor.

“You’re right about that. I’ve been there with him with you, well, all of us in the shower together. He’s a great guy and I’m sure you guys have had some deep personal discussions on your way to and from the frat about his situation knowing you, Josh,” Andy said validating Eric’s friendliness to gays. “Now that we have the management situation figured out, we need to discuss if we even want to do any of this at all. Where would we find another bar to buy for one thing? There aren’t any gay or gay friendly bars that I’m aware of in our town. Second, don’t you think all of us would be putting our sexual orientation out there for the world to see if we did this in our own hometown. Are we all ready to let this happen? Third, do you think the town would accept an establishment like a gay bar?” Andy asked making us all think.

“My parents know about Parker and me. That’s no biggie for me anyway. Mom cries when it comes up saying she’ll never have any grandchildren. Other than that, we just don’t talk about it much at home. Well, Dad thinks Parker’s somewhat of a whore, and he’s right about that, but we just don’t talk about it much,” Ashton offered.

“You bring up some damned good questions, Andy. I don’t know what I’d do without you. It would be kind of hard to hide our identity from our families if we got involved in branching out. There’s a lot to appreciate about escaping into another world three hours away where we can be ourselves with no one to judge us. This would be right in our back yard with everyone we know, knowing who we really are. I guess that’s something we really have to think about. Business wise it makes total sense. Personally, it’s difficult. I know we all know we have to face who we really are with our families and friends at some point in time, but a move like this kind of throws it right out there as soon as we pull the trigger on the business. Our shield is gone at that point and we’re totally vulnerable. Good thinking, Andy. Not that I like to think about it, but we really have to,” I said somewhat taking the air out of our earlier excitement. “Hey, forget everything I told you about Eric, please.” They all agreed no one needed to know about Eric’s pregnancy situation. Ashton said it was akin to all our families not needing to know we all were gay. He had another good point.

There was silence for several minutes as we all sat and contemplated our serious discussion. Then a small amount of excitement crept back in and, one by one, constructive thoughts and ideas started coming out and offered by the group.

“I really think we could make a second bar successful,” Ashton said finally breaking the silence. “I know, I don’t care who knows I’m gay. I’m out there already. But knowing what we know now about what we did and as successful as we’ve made it, I just think we can’t lose with the CNB2. I know there’s risks and many obstacles to overcome, but damn, we did a great job with the one we have and if we don’t capitalize on that while we have the opportunity, we might all end up with mundane jobs when we graduate and say, what if we had just opened up the second and then the third, fourth, fifth, who knows where it might grow to,” Ashton said on a roll. He did get us all excited.

“Hey, guys, can I help somehow?” Erin asked. Andy held Erin’s head in his hands and kissed him on the lips.

“Erin, you’re one of us now. Of course you can help if you want to. You’re hot enough to be a dancer, but I’d rather have you as a partner. You know Ashton and I are going to have to fuck you though as part of your initiation,” Andy said smiling.

“Really? You already did Saturday morning, but I’d be happy for a repeat performance If that’s all it takes, I’m in. Hell, take me now,” he said starting to unbuckle his jeans.

“Easy boy. We’ll have time for that later. For the record, I fucked you while Josh fucked me, but Ashton needs to get his ass in there or his dick, but more likely his ass. Anyway, I’m sure after the night you and Mitch had you’re a little sore there maybe?” Andy commented.

“My ass is always ready for that kind of treatment, Andy. Besides, I love you guys also. I owe you all so much. Mitch won’t mind. You can fuck him too. He said he wished you guys would’ve already, but thought he didn’t measure up for some reason. I assured him you thought he did. But, you may want to show him he really does. He’s versatile, so he can go either way,” Mitch said smiling. We’ll we had our answer on who was on top and who was on the bottom last night. Kind of what I thought, but wasn’t totally sure.

“You guys are so bad,” I commented on their ‘initiation’. Erin was sweet and he was hot. I was sure both Ashton and Andy would have one hell of a hot time with Erin in a threesome. Maybe this would help the wandering eye situation Parkier had been talking about regarding his brother, Ashton. I was also thinking about the conversation Erin was going to have to have with his girlfriend in the near future. That would be interesting for me to hear, but not for her, I thought. Oh the situations we put ourselves in interacting with others. It is amazing when you think about it. I finally came out of my daydream. “Hey, guys, get on your phones and check out the businesses for sale in the town and see if there are any bars for sale. It got quiet all of a sudden then the sound of texting in websites and looking at listings took over. I leaned over and kissed Jake. “How’re you doing over here, hot stuff?” I asked. “You’re doing all the driving and I know you’re tired.” Jake just smiled at me.

“You’re kisses are all I need, Josh. But then you could kiss my cock and make it happy, I guess. Might keep me awake better,” he said and laughed.

“Here’s one close to the downtown area, but it’s a pretty popular one and, oh forget that, it’s like a million dollars or more. That would take some serious capital,” Andy said. They kept looking at all the business listings, but there weren’t any they could find right off. I told them we didn’t have to find one today, but we should keep looking and keep an open mind into leasing something other than what was or had been a bar and see if we could convert some space somewhere. We would have to be able to get a liquor license for the space somehow if we took an empty space and converted it. Still, it was a possibility. The one thing I was happy about was that we were excited about doing another bar. But then as much as we tended to get excited about it, there was that elephant sitting in the room about our sexual identity.

Finally arriving back at campus, we dropped off Andy and Ashton at their dorm then Jake parked the Lincoln at our dorm and came in with Erin and I. Allen and OBB had not returned yet. Allen texted me and told me he was still a half-hour out. He also said the dude at the IHOP was pissed we weren’t there this morning as Stephen and Pooky left him a shitty tip compared to what he usually left. Also he was wanting to hook up with Allen and OBB sometime and wanted their contact information, but Stephen wouldn’t give it to him. Allen texted, ‘the little shit was pissed’. We laughed. The three of us got comfortable in our briefs and relaxed on the bed. Jake had his arm around me as we leaned back against the wall. Erin was sitting to my right. I had my hand on Erin’s thigh.

“Guys, I’ve never felt this way before about anything,” Erin said starting to tell us something about where he was emotionally. “I mean, for the first time in a long time, I feel happy. I have true friends that I’ve never had before. I mean, I’ve had friends, but none that I could confide in my deepest darkest secrets the desires I had that I couldn’t describe to my guy friends without being judged and determined to be fucked up. I was out there all alone. You guys have made me feel a part of something wonderful. Overnight I have friends that I can talk to about anything and not be judged, but actually supported in my desires and thoughts. You don’t realize how wonderful that really is to me. I’ve been alone and by myself for so long, just going through the motions of being friends with the friends I had, but who never really knew me, not like you guys do anyway. It is such a relief. I feel so much better. I actually feel loved. This weekend was fantastic. I could actually be a friend and a lover right off the bat with someone truly wonderful like Mitch. Mitch gets me and I get him. I was so overwhelmed with feelings for Mitch. It felt so wonderful. I think I love him. I really do. I can’t stop thinking about him and the closeness and passion we shared with one another last night. Then there’s the passion you guys showed me the night before. My whole life has changed for the better. It’s a miracle. A true miracle,” Erin said realizing the radical changes that had taken place in his life in a matter of a couple of days.

“Erin, you were just confused and didn’t have anyone to help you. Now you have a whole support group that loves you and supports you. It’s like getting a new family that totally understands and loves you for the real Erin, not the one society or, in many cases, your family says you should be. You can finally be the real Erin,” I said as I stroked his thigh then kissed him quickly on the cheek. Erin gave Jake and me a big smile.

Hearing some commotion in the bathroom, we wondered whether it was Eric or Kevin who was stirring next door. We didn’t have to wait long to find out, as Eric emerged from the bathroom and plopped down on Allen’s bed. “So how as business at the CNB this weekend, guys?” he asked being polite, but I could tell by the way he asked, he was deeply troubled, and was just trying to take his mind off of whatever it was by making small talk with us. I gave him a little rundown on sales, but left out all the sex stuff other than some of the drama between Sky and Francis which he seemed a little interested in since both he and Francis were expecting a growing family in the near future. “How can Francis even thing about a guy right now with his wife, or girlfriend, whatever she is to him, almost ready to deliver his child. What’s he going to do, take the kid and move in with this Sky guy and leave the mother out in the cold? You guys definitely have some shady characters working for you over there. I think I’d have a hard time keeping my mouth shut on some of that stuff. They actually talk about some of that crazy shit right in front of you guys and the other dancers? Don’t they have any shame at all? Fuck, what kind of life is that baby going to have? I have no right to judge, but a child is a sacred being to me, and I would give it all my love, care and nurturing I could possibly give it. Once a child is in your life, your selfish other interests completely disappear. They have to. They absolutely have to,” Eric said emphatically. “And what is an expectant father doing dancing in a male strip club acting gay or even being gay. What kind of irresponsible act is that anyway?” he went on to say.

“Eric, there are some guys that aren’t wired the same as some of the rest of us. We grew up with different backgrounds than some of our dancers did. Just like anyone else there are guys that have their feet on the ground and know exactly who they are and where they’re going and then there are others that have no clue. In a way, we hope we’ve made some sort of positive impression on Francis. He seemed a lot happier and was doing great until his old friend popped back into his life. He wasn’t happy when that happened, then he was almost ecstatic, and now, well now, I think he’s got second thoughts again as he pretty much cut Sky out of any sexual activity between the two. We could definitely tell that didn’t set well with Sky. Anyway, we think the baby arrived last night sometime as neither one of them showed up for last night’s performance, but according to Parker, our manager, Sky did show up near closing time looking for some money to help out the new parents with the delivery of their child. I guess he may have had a soft spot in his heart for Francis anyway. At least it was good to hear he did. We still haven’t heard from Parker, guys. He was supposed to text us the info about the delivery and the baby. He probably found a hot cock somewhere and forgot about Francis’ baby. Damn him anyway,” I said shaking my head.

“I’m glad it’s you guys that have to deal with that drama. I wouldn’t know where to start to understand any of that. Although, I think you’re right, Josh. Doesn’t matter what gender preference you have, shit happens to all of us,” Eric said deep in thought and shaking his head staring out into space as if none of us were there.

“Hear anything about Kevin’s sleep over with Calvin?” I asked.

“Nope, and don’t care to know, Josh. I’m sure you guys will have a lot to discuss with him, but I haven’t seen him since I got back. Don’t know if he’s studying for mid-terms or taking a big cock up his ass. Your guess is as good as mine,” Eric replied still kind of stoic.

“Eric, you okay?” I asked no longer ignoring his strange lethargic behavior and conversation.

“What? Oh, yeh. Uh, I’m fine, Josh. Just peachy keen. The world is such a fantastic place right now for me if you haven’t noticed,” Eric said sarcastically. I wanted to probe to try to help him, but I didn’t dare do it in front of Jake and Erin. I wouldn’t have had a chance anyway, as just then Allen and OBB finally arrived back and threw their things on the floor. Allen and OBB practically jumped out of their clothes down to their skivvies and plopped on the bed beside Eric who didn’t seem excited to share the bed with them to sit beside him. He did scooch down a little to give them some room.

“You look like you need some cheering up, big guy,” Allen said to Eric as he patted him on his thigh. “You need some attention down there between your legs to make you smile a little more?” Allen asked, with OBB smiling as if he had a chance for some straight cock also. I rolled my eyes as Allen’s timing was totally off.

“That’s the last thing I need right now, Allen,” Eric said taking Allen’s hand off his thigh and returning it to him. Allen looked disappointed, but didn’t take long to change the subject starting to ask questions about Stoney’s party and all the great things that went on there. Eric got lost quickly in the conversation, either totally uninterested or offended by it to some extent, and quietly got up off the bed and left to go back to his room through the bathroom. I looked at the guys and got up to follow him. Jake and Erin knew Eric was hurting and needed to talk to me.

I caught up with Eric just as he opened the door to his room. I pulled on his arm from behind and he turned around and hugged me tightly starting to cry. “I’m sorry, Josh. I’m not really with it tonight. Maddy and I had a big fight this weekend and with everything happening in my life, I really didn’t need that right now on top of my world falling apart. The fight just made a terrible situation that much worse and it just kind of overwhelmed me. I didn’t mean to be rude to Allen and OBB or any of you for that matter, but thank you for rescuing me. You’re the only true friend I really have in this world,” Eric said as he hugged my sobbing. I kissed him on the cheek.

“Eric, we are all your friends. Only I know what bothers you at the moment, but don’t think for one minute, if the rest of the guys in that room knew what you’ve got on your shoulders at the moment, they wouldn’t be in here hugging you with me. We are your support system in this life right now and we all love you, Eric. You have to believe that,” I said as I hugged him and ran my hand up and down his back in a reassuring way.

“I love you so much, Josh. Hell, I may even love you more than I love Maddy, the mother of my child. She was just so demanding this weekend. She wanted closure to everything and she wanted it right now. She wanted us to tell our parents this weekend and let the chips fall where they may She’s tired of carrying it around on her shoulders and wanted it all out in the open, take what criticism that came our way and absorb the hurt this news was going to have. She just wanted to throw it all out there and wait for the fallout all at one time. I told her, I would rather have a plan in place before that all happened so at least our parents would understand we knew the ramifications of our actions and were prepared to take them on in an adult way. I told her I needed more time to think about how to approach our parents. She said she didn’t want to wait any longer and I was being selfish by making her wait. I don’t know, Josh. I just don’t know. I just can’t bring myself to trigger the nuclear meltdown that we’re going to have to endure when that happens. I just need more time to think about it. Does that make any sense to you?” Eric asked still holding onto me.

“Eric, I can’t advise you as to what to do in that area. You and Maddy know your parents better than anyone so I would have to trust your instincts as to what and when you are going to tell them. Did you do what Maddy wanted and tell them this weekend which is why you’re so upset?” I asked trying to get to the immediate hurt he was feeling to put a bandaid on that hurt and then treat the long term hurt in a hospice kind of way. I didn’t have a clue as to what to do for him at the moment. It would have been so much easier had he been gay and we didn’t have a child involved.

“No, I told Maddy we needed to wait at least until Break and then I’d be home for a week and we’d think about doing it then. I wasn’t about to drop a nuclear bomb on our parents’ heads and then run back to school. Hell, there’s a good chance, I won’t be coming back to school anyway after I drop that bomb. I’m sure Dad is going to say it’s futile coming back now that I’ve ruined my life with my penis which is what he warned me about in the first place over and over again. I’m sure I’m going to get this ‘I told you so’ sermon. But you know. I deserve it. I actually deserve it and I’ll take it like a man. That’s the least amount of respect I can give my father for what I’ve done. Hell, let’s face it, we’re going to have to have the help of our parents anyway to get through all this when the shit hits the fan,” he said shaking his head.

“Eric, at least there is one saving grace in all of this,” I started to say as he looked at me like I was nuts. “Think about it. Both sets of parents are getting a grandchild. What do parents of adult children want most in life? They want grandkids so they can spoil the hell out of them. You’re giving them a beautiful gift in a way. It’s a gift of love. Once the baby is born, they’ll be so happy and proud, they’ll forget all about their possible disappointment in you and Maddy. I think you can be sure of that,” I said reassuringly.

“Josh, you are one crazy mother fucker. But I love you just the same. And, in all reality, you’re probably right even for a gay guy who’s never going to think about having kids of his own. You have so much insight into so many things even though you’re gay, making one think you’d know nothing about parenting or the joy a child brings to their parents and grandparents,” Eric said calming down a little.

“Hey, I resent that. I was a child remember. You were too. I know how much my parents and grandparents loved and love me. I still have my grandfather, my dad’s father, and he and I are extremely close. Your parents will be so happy when the baby’s born, all the hurt and concern, if there is any anyway, will disappear in a heartbeat. Besides, there’s going to be a wedding which always gets, at least the bride’s family all excited. So there you go. There’s going to be two major happy live changing events coming up in your extended families’ lives, a wedding and then a birth. There will be some of your other relatives that will do the math on the birth, but hell, let them. I’m sure most families have one or two situations anymore just like yours. You’ll be fine, Eric,” I said as I hugged him again and slapped him on the back.

“Why is it you always make me feel better, Josh? I don’t know what I’m going to do without you close in my life. I feel so close to you in so many ways. If you had a pussy, I swear we’d be married already if you’d have me,” he said kind of chuckling.

“I think you’d have to fight off a crowd of straight guys for that one, Eric. You’re not the first straight guy that’s told me that, and I’m sure you won’t be the last. It feels good to hear it though. And just think, we’ve already conjugated our love in the most meaningful way,” I said smiling at him and then kissed him tenderly on the lips. Eric pulled me close and kissed me with tongue really getting passionate. I briefly lost my senses getting caught up in the physical love I was receiving from someone I loved so deeply. Then I stopped and looked him in the eye. “You okay? I didn’t expect that.”

“I love you so much, I’d breed you right here and now again, Josh. I mean it. I don’t give a shit if it’s gay or not, I just love you so much and I’d fucking cum so hard with the two of us joined together. I swear I would.” I hugged him again and rubbed his back once more.

“I think that would only complicate matters for you, Eric. You’d regret it later. I’m sure of that. You can have all the love I have to give you, but you need to focus the physical act of love on Maddy, the mother of your child. You’re just in a strange emotional state right now. That will pass, but having sex between the two of us when you’re in this emotional state, would not be wise, and even though I’d enjoy the hell out of it, I can’t let you do that to yourself. I love you too much to make love to you right now, if that makes any sense at all, what I just said,” I replied as if I was totally confused as to what I just said. Eric understood perfectly so I must have stated it properly anyway. Eric kissed me full mouthed with some passion and squeezed my ass. We were both had full boners up against each other, we both realized as we finally broke. That gave us cause for embarrassing laughter as we put our heads on each other’s shoulders and chuckled. Eric briefly stroked my cock through my briefs and fondled my balls. I returned the favor briefly then stopped and pulled away. “You’re being naughty and we need to stop right now or I’m not sure I won’t take you up on your offer to stuff that hot cock of yours deep in my ass,” I said teasingly.

“It’s yours anytime you want it, Josh. It’s always there for you as much as I love you. I have no qualms about making love to you at all. It would be an enjoyable honor,” he said pulling back to him and hugging me one more time.

“Okay, okay. We have to stop now. I need my cock back in the relaxed state. It’s had quite a workout over this weekend and it needs some time to rest.” Eric gently squeezed my cock one more time and cupped my balls, then patted me on the abs and finished his taunting by gently pinching my overly sensitive nipples which gave me an even thicker and harder boner. I even had a spot of pre-cum on my briefs up close to the waistband where my piss slit resided in my fully erect penis state.

“Gave you a boner, didn’t I?” Eric said smiling at me. I grabbed his as well.

“Gave you one too, you big dick tease,” I said jokingly. Eric started laughing. I decided that was the best medicine I could give him for his state of depression. He was much happier now than he had been for some time even with his tough weekend with Maddy. I hugged him gently one more time then headed back to the room. Before I left the room, I looked over my shoulder at him. “Don’t despair, my good friend. Good things always happen to good people. I’m working on something that might be a good opportunity for you. Keep the faith, Eric,” I said making him cautiously smile as I went through the door to the bathroom and back to my room.

All the guys had their clothes on waiting for me to return to go to dinner with them someplace which usually involved pizza at our local hangout. Andy and Ashton met us there at the pizza place. “I’ve been thinking about our conversation on the way home, Josh. I think we ought to go for it. It’s a hell of an opportunity. Fuck what others might say or think. We have to look out for our financial futures. You always said success was opportunity taken advantage of. Well, we have an excellent opportunity with the cash flow we are generating from the CNB right now and we need to put it to good use. That’s my opinion anyway,” Andy announced to our group.

“What the fuck is he talking about, Josh?” Allen piped asked confused as hell. I spent the next few minutes reviewing our conversation we had in the car returning from the city. Allen and OBB were all excited listening to the pros and cons of opening up a CNB2 right here in our town. “Fuck, this is amazing. Andy’s right, Josh. It is one heck of an opportunity and a chance to do something close at hand. We can handle this. I’m sure we could. We’d have to find a great manager for the place if we’re going to stay in school and get our degrees. I’d love to keep diving on the dive team also, so I’m not ready to drop out of school just to own a bar,” Allen remarked. OBB agreed.

“We kind of discussed employing Eric as the manager should be decide to do this thing. What’s your thoughts on that?” I asked Allen. Allen looked at who all was at the table, not sure who all knew about Eric’s family situation. “It’s okay, Allen, they all know about the pregnancy now. I kind of had to tell them about it on our way back when we I brought up possibly using Eric to manage the new venture should we decide to do it. But Eric doesn’t know any of them know.

“Fuck, in that case, I’m all for it. We all love Eric and we know he’ll be great at it. He loves all of us even if he is straight. Still it’s kind of fun playing with a straight guy’s dick and getting him to explode his hot straight cum in your mouth. Just think I had the same spunk in my mouth he used to create a child. Go figure,” Allen said in wonderment.

“Yeh, well it was safer in your mouth than in Maddy’s pussy. No doubt about that,” OBB chimed in. We all chuckled.

“Fuck, he has a nice cock too. Just perfect for sucking on. That boy can give you a load also. I wonder if we can continue to play with that piece of meat after he gets married. It’s not like he’s cheating with another woman or anything,” Allen said thinking about Eric’s situation.

“That’s probably why Maddy might object to Eric managing a gay bar. Do you think?” I asked the group in a way it sounded like that kind of behavior might be a little overboard and way out of bounds. Still, I could see hope in Allen’s eyes. What a cockhound, I thought.

We discussed the new venture at great length as we ate our pizza. Allen said he and OBB would start looking around for some property that might be for lease. I told him to just look for space as it didn’t have to be a bar or restaurant currently. I could see the excitement building between all of us, even Erin who had no idea what all we went through putting together the first CNB. He was still excited along with the rest of us.

“You are going to let Erin participate in this venture with us aren’t you, Josh?” Allen asked.

“Yes, Allen. We talked about that on the way home also. Erin definitely wants to help us if he can. Andy and Ashton said he has to be initiated into the group. That means you and OBB have to participate in that also. Each of you have to fuck him and cum all over him. We have to bathe him in our cum. That goes for anyone else we might take on as part owners,” I explained to the delight of everyone who heard the new terms.

“Fuck when do we get to initiate him?” Allen asked. I knew he was anxious to get in there, he and OBB both.

“Later, buddy. Let that cock of yours and your little dangly balls build up a little reserve first. We want this to be explosive when it happens,” I said as Erin got a big grin on his face. We finally said our goodbyes and gave some goodnight kisses to Andy and Ashton then, Jake, Erin, Allen, OBB and I headed back to our dorm. While the boys went inside, I walked to the Lincoln with Jake. In the cover of darkness we practically raped each other in the parking lot trying to say goodbye to each other. I swear we were both leaking pre-cum it got so hot and I got so hard. We got to the point of letting our cocks out of our jeans and stroking them together. Luckily no one saw us. We didn’t cum, but we got very close. We finally broke it off, and I kissed him goodnight one more time before he finally put his cock back in his jeans, then got in the driver’s seat and started the car. He did put the window down for me to kiss him one more time. I pressed my cock which was still out and still very hard, up against his windshield leaving a cock print on it for him to remember me from. Jake just shook his head at me. Still, I knew he liked it. He blew me another kiss as he backed out. I loved my Jake.

Back in the room, the boys were down to their briefs once again. It took me all of two seconds to get there myself, although I noticed a wet spot on my briefs from Jake’s hot attention in the parking lot. The boys were quick to pick up on that and gave me some grief. I told them they were just jealous. They agreed. Kevin finally sauntered into the room in his briefs. After his howdy to all of us, I asked, “So how did your sleepover with Calvin go, Kev?” Kevin had a big smile on his face. Then he settled in for what we knew was going to be a very interesting story.

“Well, we were gaming until late last night. I suggested we get comfortable and just lounge around in our briefs while we played. I tugged at my cock absentmindedly several times when I knew he could see me. At first he just ignored it or thought he would embarrass me if he said anything. Then I started stroking it a little, absentmindedly of course. I could tell it had some sort of effect on him although I couldn’t tell if he was getting aroused or anything. I didn’t see any stiffness. I was only semi when I was playing, I was so nervous. Finally, he point blank asked me if I had a problem with my cock or something as I was always touching myself. I just looked at him a little awkward, kind of like I wasn’t sure what he was talking about. Then he pointed to my junk and said, ‘you’re touching yourself, Kevin. Why are you touching yourself?’. I told him I honestly didn’t know, but maybe I was horny and asked if he was. He told me he always was. Well, I said, maybe we should jack off or something to relieve ourselves. Calvin gave me a strange look and said he had never done anything like that with another guy. I told him it was just he and I and no one else had to know. But I sure could rub one off and I wouldn’t mind some company. He told me we had never talked like that to each other before, but if I wanted to, maybe he might be able to do it also. I just pulled out my cock and started stroking it a little. By then I was rock hard and leaking pre-cum. Calvin was really nervous at first, but he finally pulled out his cock and started stroking it ever so slowly. Then I asked him about his technique for jacking and which hand he preferred. He just showed me the normal way to jack off as if he didn’t know any other way. I showed him a couple of different types of strokes I used which got him quite interested and focused on my cock. Then I told him we needed to get rid of our briefs and get down to some serious jacking. He was a little hesitant at first, but then he finally pulled off his briefs and we both got naked sitting beside each other. His eyes were on my cock and mine were on his. I asked him if he ever felt another guy’s hard cock. He told me he had never done anything like that. I asked him if he wanted to jack mine and feel how it felt in his hand. He said wasn’t that kind of gay. I told him it was just he and I and no one else would know. I told him we could experiment a little and no one would be the wiser. Guys, it was all flowing together perfectly. I wished I had thought about it weeks earlier. I know Josh always said to find an interest and pursue it and, let’s face it, we all like to jack off. What normal straight or gay guy doesn’t so we had some definite common interest going there which could go either way. Anyway, I just reached over and replaced his hand on his cock with mine. He shuddered a few seconds, then I asked him how it felt. He said if felt great. Then I took my hand off my cock and told him to stroke mine as I stroked his. Reluctantly, he finally wrapped his fingers around my cock and started stroking me. I could tell he really liked what we were doing. It only took a few more moments until he was spewing a load all over the place and hit me with several volleys of his cum for which he got totally embarrassed and apologized for. I just told him it was fun and it had to feel great. Of course I made him cum and I directed his volcanic type eruption in my direction. It wasn’t his fault by any means other than he came quickly. Then I told him to get me off like I did him. He stroked me pretty good for just a few more strokes and I came pretty hard also. He got right down there and watched my cock explode all my jizz, then slowed down the pace and moved my cock around in his hands as if he was seeing what a penis could do for the first time. Then he apologized again. I told him it felt great and it was neat the way we were able to pleasure each other. Calvin kind of got a little embarrassed, but smiled and said it did feel great.” Kevin was smiling the entire time he was telling us the story. We were all getting hard just listening to him tell us what happened.

“You dog, Kev. You rock. You did everything by power of suggestion and weren’t afraid to take the lead and to try to move things forward. So then what happened after you guys came all over?” I asked wanting to hear more, much more.

“Hey, Josh, I learned from you, the best, buddy. What can I say. Afterwards we cleaned each other up a little then decided to continue the video game we were playing. Calvin started to put on his briefs but I stopped him and told him it was more fun doing it naked and we might feel the urge to do what we just did a little later. I told him when his cock got hard, we’d start jacking again. Calvin blushed, but didn’t put his briefs back on and plopped down on the bed beside me continuing the game. I reached over and swiped a dollop of cum off his cockhead that had leaked from his piss slit. That caught him off guard, but he just smiled. Then I tasted it which gave him some distress. Then l looked at him puzzled and asked him hadn’t he ever tasted cum before. He just shook his head in disbelief that I tasted his cum. I told him cum tasted great and he had missed enjoying the taste of his cum. He told me that his cum was one thing, but to taste someone else’s, well that was just a little too strange. I told him not if you wanted to compare tastes and that different guys had different tastes. He still seemed shocked. I told him he could taste mine the next round. He didn’t seem to want to do anything like that, but I assured him he’d really like it. Still, he was skeptical. Anyway, I could tell he kept stealing glances of my nude junk. Of course I was stealing glances of his. He’s just so hot, guys. I’m telling you. I had to stop looking at his junk and concentrate on the game in order to keep from boning up so quickly once again,” Kevin continued.

“So how big’s his cock, Kevin? You didn’t describe it yet. Was it big enough to take care of that needy ass of yours?” Allen asked, with OBB wanting to know also.

“Guys, Calvin has a nice cock. Nothing huge, but nice and average, maybe slightly bigger than average. He seemed to like my size and girth. He told me I had a thick cock and it felt very large compared to his. I told him I really liked his as it felt great in my hand. He said he wasn’t anything special and there were a lot of guys on the wrestling team with bigger cocks than his. Then we got into a discussion of which guys on the team had bigger cocks and which ones had smaller ones. He said he thought Eric and I had the largest cocks on the team, then told me who had the smallest ones. At that point I knew he had checked all the guys out on the team in the showers and the locker room, including yours truly. I asked him if he thought my cock was too big. He said he thought it was great and that’s what all the guys wanted was a big cock like mine to take care of the girls. I didn’t like the word ‘girls’ he used, but then that was what was to be expected when asked a question like that so I let it slide,” Kevin said rolling his eyes.

“So did you guys jack off again?” OBB asked with a sense of urgency wanting to know more and soon.

“We got absorbed in the game more at the time, at least for about a half hour, then I noticed he was hard again. I said, ‘someone’s got another boner’ to him. He covered it up with his hand quickly when I mentioned it. I took his hand away from covering his cock and slipped my hand over it and started stroking him again. He was a little nervous, and I could tell not really sure about what we were doing, but didn’t resist. I could tell he wanted to do this again although he was still concentrating on the TV screen as if he didn’t notice I was jacking him off. I scooted over closer to him once I got a rhythm going on his cock. I spread my legs a little giving him access. He finally put down the game consol and started stroking me again. He never looked me in the eyes as if to think this wasn’t really happening with someone he knew. I let my hand slip off his cock and fondle his balls a little which surprised him again. In a few moments, he did that to me also, checking out my balls. It felt so damned good, guys, I have to tell you. Then I ran my fingers through his bushy pubes, and soon he did the same to me. I even massaged his taint at one point and he looked like he wasn’t sure what that was all about, but he tried to do the same to me. Needless to say, we were both doing a little intimate exploring with each other’s junk. Then he abruptly stopped me, finally looking at me and telling me he was about to cum. I asked him why he didn’t want to cum and he said he did, just not yet as if felt too damned good. He didn’t want to stop what we were doing. He wanted it to last a little longer. I knew I had him then. I just didn’t want to rush things and scare him any. This was something we had to ease into. When he made me stop stroking his cock, he stopped stroking mine also, although his hand was still holding onto my cock. I started running my hand up and down his torso, seeing how much enjoyment he was getting from this physical attention. I pinched his nipples just a little and saw some pre-cum emerge from his piss slit. I quickly scooped it off his cockhead with my finger and put it to his lips. He looked at me very funny and pushed it away. I told him if he wasn’t going to taste it, I would. He looked at me funny and then licked my finger. I asked him how it was and he said it was okay. I told him cum was much better, but he gave me a strange look of disbelief. I just smiled at him.”

“So did you guys get off a second time?” Allen asked wanting Kevin to hurry up his story.

“I started stroking him gently again just loosely letting my fingers and thumb envelop his shaft. He really got into that, and duplicated that effort on me. Still he couldn’t look me in the eyes. I took my other hand and moved his head to look into my eyes. He was nervous and I could tell maybe feeling guilty, but looked at me with a longing for more. Then he looked away again, out of guilt or whatever, but he still stroked me beautifully. I reached down with my other hand and cupped his balls while I stroked him. He immediately shot another hot load up his chest which slid down his abs and puddled in his pubes. He briefly stopped stroking me during his orgasm, then when he finally got his wits about him again, he started stroking me. I played with his balls while he stroked me and came pretty quick. I scooped up some of his cum and put it to his lips. Reluctantly he stuck out his tongue and hesitatingly took a taste on the tip of his tongue. I tasted some of his shortly thereafter which gave him distress again. Then I asked him if he wanted to taste some of mine. He wasn’t sure, but he actually tasted it and did say there was a difference and both samples weren’t bad. I wrapped my thumb and forefinger around the base of his cock and forced all his remaining seed from his cock and out of his piss slit watching it run down the side of his shaft and over his balls. Calvin kind of grinned when I did that to him. Then he asked me if this made us gay. I told him it was just the two of us here and no one else needed to know how we enjoyed each other so he had nothing to ever worry about and no labels to bear. I could tell he really liked it. We finally went into his bathroom and cleaned each other up with some toilet paper and a little soap and water. He said he thought he’d shower off real quick. I asked him if he needed some help, but he said no, he could do it and then I could shower off real quick. I told him we could save water if we both showered off together, but he said he’d be quick. I didn’t press the matter.”

“Wow, you were so close to having that hot cock of his up your ass if you could have just got in the shower with him. I’m sure he couldn’t have resisted sliding that hot cock of his up that nice hole of yours, Kevin,” Allen said so excitedly.

“Well, it gets a little better anyway. When Calvin got out of the shower, he put a towel around his waist. I jumped in real quick while the water was still running and showered off also. Then he handed me a towel when I got out. We went back into the room and laid on the bed together with our towels still on. I told him he really had a nice body and he said I did also. Then we started comparing muscles and how ours differed from each other in different areas. We both went through some posing working the different muscle groups on our bodies and comparing them to each other. I dropped my towel and told him to show me his thighs and inner thighs. Reluctantly, he dropped his towel also and we stood side by side and looked at each other’s thighs, then we compared glutes. I told him he had a cute ass. He said he thought mine was cuter, but not to tell anyone he ever said that. I told him we had a mutual appreciation thing going on and it was only between us. He kind of giggled, then didn’t know where to go from there. By this time it was around 2 am and we were both tired. He suggested we get some sleep and pulled out a fresh clean pair of boxers and started to put them on. I told him we didn’t need those. He was somewhat hesitant and said he always slept in his boxers the way we had last weekend. I told him we knew each other better now and maybe we might wake up later and feel the need to jack off again. He kind of smiled and put his boxers away. Then he climbed into bed and I climbed naked in beside him.”

“So did you get the high hard one up your ass or what?” OBB asked eagerly.

“Calm down, OBB. I asked Calvin if he wouldn’t mind putting his arm around me the way he had the weekend before. I told him it made me feel safe and so close to him as my friend. He put his arm around me and I scooted my ass up against his junk. Calvin never moved, but I could feel his cock getting hard up against my ass. He finally scooted his pelvis away from me a little knowing he was hard and not wanting me to notice although it was difficult not to. I just scooted my ass back against him again. He finally gave up. We did fall asleep for a little while, but I woke up feeling his restlessness. I asked him if he was okay, and he said he wasn’t sure. He said he was having a hard time sleeping with me, naked like we were. He wasn’t sure why it was so hard to sleep this way and suggested maybe we put on our briefs. I told him I liked him just the way he was and would see if I could determine what the problem was. I reached around for his cock and he was rock hard and leaking pre-cum. I told him damn he was full of cum and we needed to relieve more pressure to get him under control. I rolled him over on his back and kneeled between his legs. I started stroking his cock and then threw caution to the wind and went down on him with a vengeance sucking that cock for all it was worth. I sucked and stroked that cock making him shake the bed it was such an intense feeling for him. He came in seconds, filling my mouth with his hot cum, thrusting his hips wanting to give me everything his balls could possibly give me. Then he stiffened up and thrust one more time then collapsed as his body went limp. I swallowed all his cum, enjoying every ounce of his hot precious seed. Damn, he tasted good also. Calvin finally relieved, we fell into a deep sleep shortly thereafter with his arm around me once more. We didn’t wake up until after 11:00 this morning. As we laid beside each other, I could feel his hand move up and down my thigh as he gently caressed my leg. I picked up his hand and put it on my junk so he could feel my boner. He smiled when I did that. Then I put my hand on his and gently started stroking him, then cupping and fondling his balls every so often. He said it all felt so wonderful. Then he said whatever I did last night before we finally fell asleep, not wanting to admit I sucked him off, just blew his mind it was so great. I told him I could certainly show him again if he was up to it. Calvin quickly threw the sheets off our naked bodies and spread his legs. I kneeled down between his legs and took his hard cock into my mouth literally making him shiver. I gently licked the length of his cock shaft and teased the head of his cock underneath with the tip of my tongue making him ooze more pre-cum, which I relieved his cockhead of with my lips and savored the taste. He just watched me with his hands behind his head as his body shook with excitement. It was so surreal, guys. It just blew my mind that I was giving him so much pleasure for the first time in his life. I licked and sucked his cock, kissed his smooth silky inner thighs, sucked on his balls one at a time, ran my tongue through his pubes and generally drove poor Calvin crazy. I did that for a good twenty minutes until he exploded in my mouth once again, and I drank him dry. Damn, his cum tasted so good. I can’t get enough of him now. Then I moved on top of him and kissed him. He resisted at first, but finally relented with some closed mouth kissing at first until I jammed my tongue in his mouth and then he really got into it. We must have kissed for another 10 or 15 minutes, with me on top of him and my hard cock pressing up against his limp cock and balls. Then he asked me if I wanted him to jack me off again. I told him I could use some oral, but he said he wasn’t sure he could do that just yet. I needed to have patience with him, but he wanted to learn how. I just kissed him again until we finally got up and showered together.”

“Anything happen in the shower, Kev?” I asked knowing what fun we all had together in the shower.

“I washed him like we wash each other and he definitely responded. He was hard as a rock in no time and so was I. I had him wash me like I did him so we definitely got our hands all over each other’s bodies and junk, rather thoroughly I confess. He was a little ancy when I probed his asshole. I had him finger fuck me and told him that was the next step. I wanted to teach him how to fuck me. He didn’t say anything when I suggested that, so I didn’t push the subject at the time. We were having such a sensuous shower, I didn’t want to freak the boy out. I figured we covered quite a bit of ground already. It was a great start anyway,” Kevin replied smiling.

“Breaking in a new guy. That’s always fun. I think you’re well on your way, Kev. I would definitely say you had a convert there. Finally, Calvin comes through. Out with Jason and in with Calvin. Sounds like a winner to me,” I said patting my Kev on the back.

“We went and grabbed some brunch after we finally got dressed. I swear neither one of us wanted to get dressed, but with all the intense sexual activity, we were actually hungry. We walked downtown to the big hotel on the square. They always have a big brunch buffet there with everything. I wanted to treat him to something nice. It’s a little pricey, but it’s so good and I knew he’d like that. We found a private table to sit at and he asked me a ton of questions. He said he had never felt this close to anyone in his life. He wasn’t sure why and some of it scared him, but never feeling any passion towards girls, he thought maybe he was more passionate towards guys even though he hadn’t thought about it that much. But he said last night was so fantastic, he wanted to do more and wanted to learn more. None of it turned him off, although he had the first time jitters not knowing what was expected of him or what he should do to please me. I told him he’d learn everything in due time. He held my arms across the table and thanked me for such a wonderful night. I told him this was just the beginning of a wonderful relationship and I would tell him or show him anything he wanted to know. I also told him we could be more intimate together than we had been last night. His eyes got big and then he smiled. Then he said he guessed he’d like to try to be more intimate, although I had to be patient with him. I told him I would, and I would cherish our relationship. I swear to you guys, he got tears in his eyes. He said he had never felt so wonderful in all his life. Made my heart all warm inside also. After brunch we went to a movie downtown he wanted to see. I held his hand resting mine on his junk while we watched the movie. I felt him off a little. I swear he was hard the entire movie. Then we went back to his room once more and I sucked him off one more time as he jacked me off. He tasted my cum and said it was starting to grow on him. Then I told him he had some of me inside him and I had some of him inside me. That seemed to really please him. Then we made out for a half hour or so. Finally, we realized we had to study tonight so I just got back a few minutes ago. That’s my story for this weekend so tell me what all happened at the CNB this weekend,” Kevin said smiling.

We filled the boy in on the happenings with the oiled wrestling expose which he got a big kick out of. I told Kevin we really needed him to choreograph the whole thing for usn since he was the experienced wrestler. He said had he done that, he was sure he’d have blown a load or two as hot as our guys were. We laughed, but there was probably some truth to his statement. Then we told him about the party at Stoney’s which literally blew his mind. Allen and OBB described their fun for the evening embellishing their sexual activities to a great extent we had to believe. Jake, Erin and I were just now hearing these antics for the very first time. Allen said he and OBB pretty much took care of the needy bottoms last evening and early this morning. He said they did a lot of fucking on the orgy bed upstairs in the loft.

“Shit, Josh, we’d just get through fucking a couple of guys making them shoot their loads all over and a couple more would show up with condoms wanting more attention. We never did cum, as there were too many guys to take care of and we’d be out of bullets if we did. Finally we came with Jared and Derek. They’d fucked each other pretty well all night, but wanted some strange, I guess, so OBB and I accommodated them. They were fascinated with OBB’s one ball and both of them had to suck on it. Then they pretty much wanted our cocks up their hot little asses and we were more than happy to oblige. For being two straight guys at one time, they sure do love the hard cock up their asses. When we were finally done and laying there with cum all over us, I asked the two whatever happened to their girlfriends. They just laughed and said the girls finally gave up on them. One of the girlfriends had a brother a couple of years older than they were, who confronted them with what they were doing and said they had really fucked up the sister. Then he asked them all kinds of questions about male sex and what all they learned how to do. After some discussion, Jared and Derek got him naked and pretty much showed him everything. They even fucked him and he fucked them. Then the brother of the girlfriend said he’d have dumped the bitches also had he known how much fun Jared and Derek were having. Jared and Derek said he comes over quite a lot now for some sexual livation as he calls it. Derek said the poor boy loves to get fucked. Derek said the brother told the sister off and suggested she turn lesbo as her pussy just didn’t do it for the guys. Now she’s pissed because she thinks the boys, Jared and Derek, turned her brother gay. Go figure. Anyway, the two of them were a hell of a lot of fun and could cum buckets when they sprayed. Gotta say OBB and I dipped our fuck sticks into some hot ass last night. Nothing like running around buck naked for hours and fucking all the little hot naked asses that were begging for cock. I just wish Sky and Francis would have been there. That would have really been a treat,” Allen said dreamily.

“That reminds me. We still haven’t heard from Parker about Francis’ baby. I am going to have to fuck his ass the next time I see him for not getting back to us on the baby,” I said jokingly.

“That would only please him, Josh. Parker would like nothing better than to have you fuck him again. You of all people ought to know that,” OBB said smiling. Still, I was disappointed we hadn’t heard anything from Francis.

Tired and worn out from the little sleep we had the night before, we decided to turn in. I hugged Kevin and told him I was so happy for him that everything with Calvin turned out the right way so far. I pinched his ass and kissed him on the cheek. I told him to give Eric a hug tonight if he wasn’t already in bed. He asked me why, but I told him just on general principles. He shook his head, but said he’d do it for me.

OBB left and Erin and I slipped into bed naked together. Allen was already sound asleep in his bed, having worn out his little weenie for the entire weekend. Sleep felt good at this point. Erin’s ass felt even better, but it was definitely time for sleep.

 

[Kyanimal]

Erin is fitting right in, like that jigsaw puzzle piece that you searched hours for, especially with Mitch, and spooning with Josh.

The idea of CNB2, so soon, is intriguing, and would likely take off like a rocket.

I was leery about Eric leaving school, and managing CNB2. Then I remembered all those that dropped out of college, or never went, and succeeded beyond everyone's dreams. A degree isn't a magic passport to prosperity. (Trust me on that one!)

I had been harboring the idea that perhaps Allen, and/or Tuck, might have offered to use a little portion of their massive resources to keep Eric in school. The more I think about it, though, this might be a better way to go.

I'm thrilled that Kev is masterfully reeling Calvin into the group. Yet another "convert" brought into "The Light".

I am concerned for the lack of news about Francis's situation. Sky? Not so much. However, I am hoping all is going well.

There is just SO much going on along SO many different fronts (and back sides).

This "World" that You have created, and the people in it, is Incredible, and I can't wait to hear/read MORE!

THANK YOU, Buddy!

Please keep Typin' and Smilin'!!
Chaz

 

[funtimes]

Chapter 111 – Some Disturbing News From Jack

Monday morning came way too early, but I awoke to the wonderful feeling of having my cock gently stroked by Erin. I smiled at him and kissed him on the lips. Allen was still out and it wasn’t time to get up just yet. Facing each other, Erin and I gently played with each other’s penis. It felt terribly nice, you could say. I kissed him tenderly from time to time as we gently stroked.

“What brought this on?” I whispered in his ear.

“Kevin’s description of what he and Calvin did got me all hot and bothered, him talking about loosely stroking Calvin’s cock like he did. I just thought that was kind of nice and thought I’d try it out on you. I hope you don’t mind,” Erin said smiling at me as we continued to gently stroke each other. I cupped his balls and massaged his taint a little for which he returned the favor. “This just feels right, Josh. Since you’ve shown me what passion is with another guy, I can’t seem to get enough of it,” he continued.

“It’s great that you can’t, Erin. That’s the fun and enjoyment of male intimacy. It just naturally feels good to your ego and psyche to please another person, and to please another male with what you liked to be pleased with, well, that’s icing on the cake,” I said as I felt some pressure building. Not wanting to get the bed all soaked in cum, I ducked under the sheets and dove for his cock, inhaling him in my mouth. With my cock now facing Erin, he instinctively took me deep in his mouth. I will say, he was one experienced cocksucker. At least his gloryhole experiences prepared him well for that activity. I could feel his shaft and the head of his cock swell in my mouth as I ran my tongue up and down his hard shaft then drove him deep into my throat making him squirm with pleasure. Jacking his cock with my right hand, I sucked his balls one at a time into my mouth then ran my lips up the bottom side of his cock shaft. Erin was trying his best to duplicate that effort on me. I even got my tongue close to his asshole, running it over his lightly haired taint. I could definitely tell he was close to cumming as his pelvis shook. I quickly inhaled his penis head one more time just as he unloaded his balls in my mouth shaking on his release. Erin flooded my mouth with his creamy hot cum, his first load of the day, and it was delicious. I was attempting to swallow all of it as I unloaded in his mouth, feeling the sucking sensation on my rock hard cock as my cock exploded and my balls emptied. Erin swallowed hard, but I could feel a little cum dripping down the side of my cock and running across my naked balls. Soon I felt a tongue licking my balls and cleaning up my cock shaft. It all felt so heavenly. I didn’t want to move but it was almost time to get up. I swung back around and hugged Erin tightly, our mouths sharing the taste of each other’s cum as we kissed intensely and passionately. The alarm interrupted all our passion and Allen started to stir. I jumped out of bed and pulled Erin up with me, our cocks still dripping with post ejaculation cum. I whipped the sheet off of Allen and went down on his cock making him half jump out of the bed. I sucked him hard and licked his dangly little balls. I motioned for Erin to suck his cock while I sucked his balls and licked his asshole. I was kneeling on Allen’s bed between his legs and held his ass up against my chest giving Erin better access to Allen’s cock and me better access to his asshole. I drove my tongue deep into his ass as Erin sucked away on his cock. Erin had his ass over Allen’s head and Allen wasted no time in pulling Erin’s cum leaking cock down to suck and then tea bagged the boy’s balls. That didn’t last long as Allen quickly unloaded his balls in Erin’s mouth. Erin swallowed it all, well almost anyway. He shared some of it with Allen as he bent down to kiss him. Allen seemed very pleased with his unique wakeup call.

“Well, now that we’ve had our protein for breakfast, since we fed each other, I guess we might was well get ready for school,” I said nonchalantly, looking at the other two with cum on their lips. What a sight, but what a hot sight it was.

“Fuck, guys. Not sure what brought that all on this morning, but it works for me. You can do that every morning if you want. I kind of like it. Hell, I like it a lot,” Allen said still savoring some of his own cum in his mouth. I was savoring Erin’s in mine, which was keeping me hard at the moment. We finally all piled into the bathroom and pissed together then climbed into the shower.

Kevin arrived and joined us. Allen slicked him up with soap and ran his soapy hands all over Kevin. Kevin had a nice boner for that action and Allen went down on it quickly. I held Kevin, my arms wrapped around him from behind as I tweaked his nipples, as Allen sucked his cock and Erin sucked on his balls. We had Kevin shaking in no time and unloading in Allen’s mouth. Allen finally rose to his feet smacking his lips with delight. “Fuck, I guess we all got a load off this morning,” Allen said smiling and cheerful as hell. Kevin was smiling from ear to ear.

“You have to fill me in on Eric, Josh. I did what you asked me to do. I hugged him and told him I loved him last night before we got into bed. He kissed me on the lips and told me he loved me too. Hell, he hasn’t done that in ages, Josh. Something’s up. I know something has been troubling him for some time and I’m sure you know what that is. If you wouldn’t mind sharing that with me sometime, I’d really appreciate it. You know how much I love the guy. He was my first love and always will be, Josh. I can’t do enough for him. You know that,” Kevin said concerned about Eric.

“I’ll fill you in soon on that as I think some things are resolving themselves. Just show him how much you care about him until then. Could you do that for me?” I asked. Kevin hugged me acknowledging he would definitely do as I asked.

Finally Eric joined us just as we were finished. We all gave him a group hug and told him we loved him. That seemed to warm his heart. We left his junk alone this morning which seemed to be the right thing to do.

Heading for class, I left Erin as he made his way to his first class. There were only a couple of days of regular class for review purposes then mid-terms before Spring Break. Erin patted me on my back as he left me and told me he loved me. That made me all warm inside. I was sure he was on his way to being rehabilitated from his gloryhole days. I felt confident those days were definitely behind us. On my way to my accounting lecture, I texted Parker to ask him what he found out about Francis. I got a text back that said he had tried to get in touch with Francis and Sky to no avail. He had not heard back from either of them. I thought that strange, but thought possibly Francis was busy trying to learn how to care for a baby and had his hands full. I wasn’t sure why Sky had not replied, but then that was Sky.

I plopped into my seat towards the back of the accounting lecture hall and dug out my notes. Thad arrived right after I got there and sat down beside me.

“Anything exciting happen in the city this weekend?” he asked.

“It was one heck of a weekend, Thad. Oh, by the way, I got you something while I was over there. I hope you like them,” I said as I pulled out one of the little packages that Mitch had wrapped for me at Sasha’s containing the three packages of junk uplifting underwear with the cock ring sewn into them. The cute little jockstrap bow package was perplexing to Thad. “Stick this in your backpack and let me know what you think about them. I would suggest you wear one tomorrow so I can see how it makes you look. We’ll get you taken care of in no time,” I said to Thad who had a dumbfounded look on his face.

“What the heck did you do, Josh? What’s in the package?” he asked.

“I love the wrapping as much as I like what’s in the package. You might say there’s something for the package in the package. I guess you could put it that way,” I said smiling. He was still clueless. “Just open it up when you get home and try them on, then wear one of them tomorrow and we’ll assess the improvement,” I instructed. Thad shook his head.

“What did you bring me a cock ring or something crude like that you’ve been talking about?” he asked.

“You’ll see. Hope you like them,” I said grinning.

“So what was the weekend like in the city other than your little shopping trip?” he asked again.

“Well, we had one heck of a show at the bar we have which got all the guys excited. Then we had one heck of an all-male orgy at a friend’s spread out of town. I described it in detail the food and special room Jake and I had, plus the massage and shower really laying it on.

“You have such a vivid imagination, Josh. You ought to write porno books. That shit never happens in real life, you have to know that. And if by some chance it possibly did, you wouldn’t be telling me about it or anyone else for that matter for fear of our concern for your behavior. Look what you’ve accused Mr. Smythe of already. If he only knew, he’d want to kill you for that. But for some reason he really likes you and you’re going to get an ‘A’ out of this class regardless what you score on any mid-term. Let’s face it you don’t even have to study for this mid-term as tight as you and Kenny boy are. You may have sucked his dick after all as much as he likes you,” Thad said enviously.

“Why, do you want to suck him off sometime? Is that it, you’re jealous of the guy. I mean he has a great cock and I’m sure he wouldn’t mind another admirer, but I get to fuck him first before you do. What’s fair is fair after all. I mean I got him first,” I said smiling.

“In your dreams, boy. Where do you come up with all this gay stuff anyway? I scares me to think you actually know what you’re talking about and aren’t just pulling my dick,” Thad replied.

“I can do that too, Thad. I’d be happy to pull that hot cock of yours and fuck that hot ass of yours anytime,” I said gladly.

“Josh, Josh. Stop it already. I get it. Does everything have to be about gay stuff all the time?” Thad asked.

“You want to talk about pussy? I’m really not interested. That nasty smelling gash on an ungrateful bitch isn’t worth discussing. Seriously, who needs that hassle?” I asked.

“Well, it seems to be more normal that what you talk about all the time,” Thad replied.

“Do you seriously like pussy, Thad? I mean do you get right up in there and lick that smelly clit and gash with your tongue and then fuck it with your big cock and think that you’re satisfied when you have to spend all that time with the bitches, wine and dine them and hope they don’t trick you into getting pregnant. So how many broads have you bedded anyway?” I asked point blank.

“The number is not important. It’s the desire,” he replied.

“Ha, just as I thought. None. You’re still a virgin aren’t you?” I asked glaring at him. Thad hung his head.

“Not important,” he said slowly.

“How many times do you jack off a day or a week?” I asked point blank again.

“What the fuck does that have to do with anything?” he asked disturbed. I was getting to him. “A few, sometimes more times than others. You have to relieve the pressure. All guys do it. It’s not unnatural.”

“Exactly. And I’m sure you jacked off with other guys from time to time, so in actuality, you feel more comfortable relieving yourself in the presence of men instead of the ladies. So where does that put us now?” I asked raising my eyebrows.

“How do you come up with this stuff? I still think I’m normal. I have some grave doubts about you though.”

“I’m perfectly normal and have a wonderful sex life to go with it. You would be amazed,” I said enthusiastically. I patted him on his thigh getting my fingers dangerously close to his junk when I did it. He flinched a little with the shock of me actually touching his leg unexpectedly, but didn’t say anything. Just then Ken came back to say ‘hi’.

“So how did business go this weekend at the bar, Josh?” Ken asked excited to hear.

“Ken we set a new record in attendance. I actually need to talk to you about that. We seem to be having some serious financial problems we’re going to have to address soon, and I need your advice on what to do,” I said acting like I was concerned. That really got Thad’s attention as he knew how much I bragged about the business being so successful.

“Gees, Josh. I’d think that would be impossible as much business as you guys are doing. What the heck caused problems? You didn’t get sued or anything did you?” Ken asked curiously.

“No, nothing like that. It’s just, well it’s we’re making way too much money and we need someplace to go with it,” I said.

“Hell, Josh. I’ll take it,” Thad chimed in. Ken and I looked at him and laughed. “Well a person can never have too much of that. Let’s face it. What a problem to have.”

“You could have worse problems, Josh,” Ken chimed in. “What are you thinking? You have some tax ramifications which put you in a higher tax bracket percentage wise. Let me guess, you’re thinking of some sort of investments maybe?”

“Ken, we’re thinking of opening up another bar maybe here in this town. You know maybe a CNB2. Any thoughts?” I asked.

“Wow, let me think about that one. As much as I’d love to see you do that, and it does make sense financially, there might be some other risks incurred doing something like that in this town. You need to do a study to see if the general population here would support something like that and make it profitable. I need to know more about the demographics of this area to make any judgement. I only know the academic demographics, not the specialized area you serve so that would be something we need to investigate and probe thoroughly. Maybe while we work on my paper for the business model, that will help us determine a model for this area also. It’s worth a look see anyway,” he said getting a little excited about the prospect. “When you get back from Break, let’s dig into it and see what we can find. Does Thad know what you’re doing?” he asked looking over at Thad who was soaking up every word either of us said.

“Nope, he’s not sure of anything at the moment, but we’re working on that,” I said alerting Ken as to what he could and could not say in Thad’s presence. Thad looked puzzled.

“Hey, I want to help. If your business is as successful as you two think it is, I want in if I can help. That could only help my situation in life,” he said having absolutely no idea what he was volunteering for. Ken and I both smiled, kind of an inside joke smile.

“Speaking of getting together this week, I have an appointment for you and I to talk to another advisor tomorrow night if you’re available. He’s at the frat. I think I mentioned him to you once before. He’d like to get together for that analysis I mentioned. He thinks he can help you in that area if you’re willing to meet,” I mentioned knowing he knew what I was talking about. Ken blushed. Thad noticed it too.

“Sure, Josh. If you think it would help and we’re not rushing things, I’d be happy to meet with the two of you. Text me the time and place and I’ll make arrangements to be there. Gotta run. Class is going to start and I don’t want the prof to catch me talking when I should be listening. I have my mid-term with him this week also.” Ken took off hastily down the steps towards the front of the lecture hall.

“Josh, Ken actually called me by my name. He knows who I am. Wow. You must have told him about me. What did you tell him?” Thad asked.

“I told him I thought you had a nice ass and some decent junk we could work with. He seemed to notice that also. We think you have potential, Thad. I told him I liked you also. He was very impressed,” I replied.

“I don’t understand anything you just said and when I try, it worries me. But thanks for letting him know who I am. That’s a big hurdle getting recognized by the TA. He loves you, I think anyway. Not sure why and it might concern me to even think of why, but you two have some sort of bond going on whether personal or business, I can’t quite tell. But you are a fun guy to be around so I could see how you could have both. I wish I could be more like you, Josh,” Thad said enviously.

“Thad you can. Start by wearing what I gave you as a present today. It’s a good start anyway,” I said smiling. He looked concerned.

“Josh, do you think I could work with you and Ken and help analyze the expansion of your current business to adding a second location here in town? I mean I’d work my ass off for you. It would be one hell of a learning experience for me, and I’d love to get involved. It would be exciting, I think. I really do like you and it would be great to work closely with you on a project. We could become closer friends even,” Thad said excitedly.

“Thad, if you’re willing to learn from me and work your ass off for me, I think we could become very close friends. I think you have some great potential in that area. Trust me on that one,” I said and patted him on his thigh one more time. He didn’t flinch and surprised me by patting me on my thigh and actually did catch the side of my balls through my jeans when he did it. He blushed realizing what had happened, totally accidentally of course. I grabbed his hand and squeezed it reassuringly. Thad smiled. Class started. When the lecture finally ended we got up to leave.

“Don’t forget about what we talked about, Josh. This is exciting. I can’t wait,” he said excitedly.

“Oh, trust me. I won’t forget. We’ll get together soon and talk about it, just you and I somewhere private,” I replied. He got more excited at that. So did I for different reasons than he was thinking.

“Fantastic. I can’t wait. This is going to be so great,” he said. I swatted him on his hot little ass as we left the lecture hall. He turned around and smiled. A sheep on the way to slaughter, I thought.

I met Jake out front of the lecture hall for Psych. He was smiling. “Get some good sleep last night?” I asked as I privately pinched his ass making him smile even more.

“Well, Sean was naked all evening after I got home. He kept asking me if I didn’t want to rub one off with him. I told him you would be good for that activity, but I really wasn’t into it all that much. He suggested I might be a prude, so I told him I was rather proud of being a prude. Then he told me I wasn’t that much of a prude when you jacked me off and I came on you, Josh. I told him I had no control over where my spunk went when that happened. I swear Sean smiled at me like he knew differently. Then he said he’d let me jack him off if he could jack me off, thinking I’d like that idea better. I told him to call up his bitch and dick her. He said he did this weekend, but she was being bitchy and it wasn’t any fun nor did he get off all that much. He said his balls were backed up. I just showed him his palm, but he said mine felt better. I told him I needed to study as we had worked hard all weekend. Then he wanted me to call you and get you over for a rub off. I told him he was nuts. We both had worked hard together. Then he said he thought you and I were sweet on one another and he was getting jealous. I told him to get busy studying. He had too vivid of an imagination. I felt sorry for the poor boy as he was horny, but I wasn’t helping out there. Josh, you created a monster, I swear. You don’t need to encourage him any. He’s going to be out of control if you keep taunting him like you do,” Jake said seriously.

“I know, love. I shouldn’t do it, but he’s so much fun to tease like we do and he’s so easy and naive. You have to admit, it’s got us out of trouble a couple of times when he almost caught us doing the dirty.”

“You’re right there. I almost think he’d be willing to do the dirty with us just to keep up with us. I really don’t know about that boy. I think he’s way oversexed and he’s looking for other outlets other than his girlfriend. He certainly found a good one in that rub off we had. He’s so anxious to do it again. We have to be careful there,” Jake warned.

“You get to fuck him first if we get to that point, Jake. It’s your dick he’s going to be submissive to before mine. He has to know you’re in control,” I said smiling. I swear Jake wanted to tackle me to the ground and tickle me much like Tuck liked to do.

We sat down in the Psych lecture hall. Trevor and Betty plopped down beside us all smiley. “How’s the balls, Trev?” I asked.

“Fine now, finally. Damn, I never want that to happen again. When are we getting together for another workout?” he asked.

“Are you sure you want another session with us?” I asked curiously.

“More than ever. You know I do. I only got part of what you were teaching us that evening. You two got more of the exercise. I need the rest of the training to know what I’m doing,” he said as Betty listened in.

“I hear you guys put Trevor through a rigorous training exercise. Just remember to send him back to me whole the next time and not let him injure himself. He hasn’t been the same since your last workout session. Usually he’s a dynamo, but this last workout took a lot out of him,” she said as Jake and I kind of chuckled under our breath. The cum alone he lost that night took a hell of a lot out of him and Jake, Trevor and I all knew it.

“Don’t pay any attention to Betty, guys. I’m fine. In fact, I’ve never felt better,” he said enthusiastically.

“Couldn’t prove it by me Mr. Erectile Disfunction,” she said sarcastically so we all could hear.

“Having problems in the bedroom?” I asked cautiously.

“No, smartass. Well, maybe a little temporary problem which I’m sure was brought on by the Icy Hot on my balls,” he said sarcastically back to Betty and glared at her when he did. Jake and I thought otherwise.

“Well, a good workout sometimes takes care of those temporary problems, Trev. We’ll see what we can do. But it will have to wait until after Break as Jake and I have a full calendar this week and with mid-terms and everything, well you know how busy everyone is,” I replied.

“Is that offer still good for me to stop by your condo in Ft. Lauderdale?” he asked eagerly.

“I don’t remember extending an invitation. I think you kind of invited yourself for that one if I recall,” I said trying to dissuade him from actually coming.

“Well, you knew we were going to be there in town with you guys and it would be great to see you guys there,” he said noticeably wanting to come by.

“Trevor, it’s a bunch of guys there and I don’t even know if there will be any clothes on any of those crazy drunk guys half the time. It’s no place for Betty or you for that matter. You guys have your own vacation. Let us have ours. We’ll get together sometime after Break. I promise,” I said but noted the hurt look on his face. He let it drop for the time being, however.

Class finally over we headed to the SU for lunch with Erin, Ashton and Andy. Erin met us as we came out of the Psych building. Jake gave him a sideways bro hug. Erin gave him a big smile. The entire lunch was consumed by talk of a second CNB. Ashton and Andy said while their initial search for a building of some sort didn’t show anything exciting at the moment, there were some possibilities, however, none that we couldn’t live without. We wanted the perfect place. At present, it was not to be found according to the two ‘A’s’.

“Thought anymore about us being ‘outed’ if we do this?” I asked the guys.

“Yep, but I think the rewards are better than the risks as far as I can tell. Either that or I’m just ignoring reality there, I’m not sure,” Andy said. “It’s there and hasn’t gone away, but the more exciting area to focus on is the business which is getting all of our attention. I guess we have to consider the other if we get serious enough about the business. Until then, I guess we just ignore it.” Andy was being realistic to say the least. We were all guilty of that same approach. The second CNB was more exciting to think about than the personal sacrifice we may or may not have to make when the second bar became a reality.

“So when do I get my initiation into the club, guys?” Erin asked smiling. We all looked at him curiously then started laughing realizing what he was talking about.

“Maybe that might take place in Ft. Lauderdale if you can wait that long, Erin,” Ashton said. “By the way, can you give and take or do you just take?” Erin looked confused. “Are you versatile?” Ashton asked another way.

“Oh, well, I’ve never been the pitcher, only the catcher, but I can suck pretty good,” Erin admitted.

“Did you fuck your girlfriend?” Andy asked.

“Sure, why? I probably wasn’t very good at it, but I did it,” Erin replied.

“If you could take care of her, you can take care of us in that regard. Nothing to worry about other than you have to prove yourself in both areas to enter the special fraternity of CNB. That, and there is a $5,000 investment fee which is basically what we all put in either in monetary contribution or work contribution,” Andy replied.

“I can swing the $5 grand. But I want to put in my work contribution also with whatever you would have me do there.” We all smiled. Erin was going to work out great.

The rest of the afternoon went rather quickly. I dropped into see Kevin while waiting on Allen to get through with his class to go to swim practice. Kevin was sitting in his briefs studying when I got back to the room and dropped in on him through the bathroom. He was happy to see me as I approached him and started massaging his shoulders. “Tell me what’s going on with Eric, Josh. You know how much I love him. I can’t stand to see him troubled like he is. It’s just awful,” Kevin said pleading with me to divulge the problem.

I sat down and explained everything to him, and why Eric didn’t want anyone to know. I explained to Kevin that it was a fact now and there was no chance of turning back or reversing what was inevitable. I assured Kevin that Eric had come to grips with it, but was still troubled about dropping out of school and how he was going to support his new family. That, and how he was going to explain it all to two pairs of parents who were not going to be understanding. Kevin said he knew Eric’s parents very well. He said Eric’s parents could probably accept if he told them he was gay easier than accept the fact he was going to be a father and needed to get married. That shocked me some. Then Kevin asked me if Eric had divulged any plans or had made any for breaking the news. I told him Eric said he was thinking of dropping the bomb over Break, next week sometime. Kevin rolled his eyes.

“Kev, if you’re going to be home, he’s definitely going to need a friend. You’re his lifelong friend, buddy. You have to be there for him. He’s going to need you terribly. I mean Eric is going to be so stressed out. He’ll need all the help he can get. I know you love him and you’ll be there for him. You have to be. Please tell me you will for Eric’s sake,” I pleaded.

“Josh, you know I will. I think Calvin and I might get together sometime that week, but I’ll make damn sure it doesn’t interfere with what I need to do for Eric. He’ll have a shoulder to cry on or a body to support him. If he gets thrown out of his house, I’ll let him stay at my parents with me. Hell, we sleep in the same room anyway, it would just be a different room. I promise I’ll watch over him for you, Josh. I know how much he loves you and how much you love him, as friends that is. I know you replaced me a long time ago as far as his love goes. He does love me, but I was a drain on him for a long time. You were more of a help to him. You supported him and helped him. I was the needy one before, but you made him happy and comfortable. Hell, you made us all happy and still do. We have to love you, Josh,” Kevin said then hugged and kissed me. I squeezed his ass cheek. “That too,” he said grinning. “Don’t want to leave that out. You really helped me there when I needed it the most.”

I heard Allen and Erin stirring in our room so I kissed Kevin one more time, then swatted his hot ass and left to go to swim practice with Allen and Erin. I knew Kevin would keep what I told him a secret from Eric until Eric was willing to tell him. I was grateful Kevin was going to be at his home for Spring Break and there for Eric when he needed him.

Erin and Allen were reminiscing about the surprise blow job we gave Allen that morning.

“Erin, one thing you have to know about Josh is that he’s spontaneous. You just never know what’s going to happen, so you learn to go with the flow. And whatever spontaneous act he pulls is usually hot so you always enjoy it. Never fear it by any means,” Allen said smiling at me. I swatted his ass.

Andy and OBB met us at the lockers to change. “You guys are starting to make me horny when we get naked together,” Erin said, showing a little stiffness as he changed. “It seems like we’ve all had some fun together. I‘ve never been surrounded by this many naked guys that I’ve had some kind of sexual experience with. It’s kind of cool in one way and hot in another. Don’t let me embarrass myself though, please. That’s all I need to do is to walk around the swim team with a boner.” We all laughed and Erin relaxed a little.

“Just wait until your initiation and then we’ll see what kind of fun we’ll all have at your expense, however,” Andy said pinching Erin’s ass cheek making him jump and smile at the same time.

Andy, Erin and I walked over to our respective squads. We parted as I met Jack and Drew. “Still got the probation guy, I see,” Jack said. “How’s that working out for you? Is he at least a good lay?” Jack asked sizing Erin up as he walked away, but talking to me in a snarky way.

“Oh, yeh, Jack. The best yet. Man it’s been nonstop sex ever since we’ve been together. My cock is worn out. I can’t take much more of this. You may have to take over for me, buddy,” I said sarcastically and he took it that way too.

“You have far more patience than I’d have, Josh. Getting himself in trouble like that gives us all a bad name being some kind of a pervert like he is. Just don’t let him pull you down, buddy. Listen to me. Don’t let him pull you down, Josh and give you a bad name. It’s not worth it,” Jack said seriously.

“Jack, Erin is a decent guy. He’s a real decent guy and he cares about people. He just got a bad rap and he’s fine now. He was lost like Drew here was and went about finding himself the wrong way. He didn’t have a group of friends to support him like Drew did. Erin had a great time in the city this weekend with the guys over there and even fell in love with one of our dancers, Mitch,” I explained and Jack raised an eyebrow recognizing Mitch from the week before when he was there. “Give him a break, Jack. Erin’s a great guy and I care about him. We all need to support him, just like we did Drew.”

“Yeh, well Drew never sucked off anyone through a gloryhole in a public restroom. He was smart enough to get us to do him and not go pervy on us. I know you like Erin. Hell, you care about everyone. But just don’t let him drag you down. You’re too nice a guy for us to ever let that happen. I’ll take him out before I let him hurt your reputation or you in some way,” he said as seriously as he could.

“Jack, drop it. Erin’s a great guy and you need to support him like I do,” I re-emphasized.

“I’ll let you take care of that one. Drew’s needy enough. We can’t keep the whole team happy now can we?” he asked as if we had several on the team that were needy. There was one he didn’t know about yet and that was Les, but then Jack was promoting me breeding that boy. Go figure.

“All right, ladies. You need to get your little man pussies in the water and show me some decent times for once. I’m going to recruit a bunch of girl scouts to replace you if you can’t get your dicks through the water faster than you have been lately. We have some serious meets coming up and it’s high time you guys showed up for one with some respectable numbers,” Dawson hollered at us. We hadn’t seen him come up behind us, but he was there and wanted to be heard.

“Hey, Dawson. That hot ass is looking pretty good to me,” Jack said being sarcastic.

“Well, your cock will never see it, Jackie,” Dawson came back at him. “You might as well go fuck yourself as close as you’ll ever get to this ass.”

“You don’t have to be so rude about it. I’m sure Josh is gonna to enjoy it. At least maybe I’ll get to watch that big cock of his slide in and out of that tight asshole of yours. Could be kind of hot. In fact, my cock’s getting hard just thinking about it, big boy,” Jake retorted.

“Like I said, Jack, you might as well play with yourself like I’m sure you do several times a day. Josh might get a shot at this,” he said patting his ass, “but you’ll never have it. I hope Josh gets to enjoy it because that means we actually took state this year for once. Not that you contribute much to that accomplishment, but Josh can. If he can, my ass is a small price to pay for that tribute. I kind of think that might have to be a closed performance though. I don’t want you to lose your load watching Josh enjoy that tight hot ass of mine. Might be embarrassing for you losing your load seeing him fucking me and knowing you’ll never be able to,” Dawson said belittling Jack.

“Fuck you, Dawson. I hope he fucks you silly and drowns your ass with his cum. Serves you right for your pompous ass attitude,” Jack said getting rather hostile. Dawson almost got up in his face.

“Jack, hit the water before I throw your ass off the team. You need to cool down a little, brother. And another thing. Leave Drew alone. He doesn’t need to be having sex with the likes of you,” Dawson said rather harshly.

“Yeh, well he always liked the big cock I fed his ass. Too bad yours wasn’t large enough to satisfy him. Poor thing always wanted more and he finally found it with me,” he said escalating the situation. Dawson got up in Jack’s face and I had to step in and separate the two.

“Hit the water, Jack, like our captain ordered you to do,” I said emphatically. Drew just stood there not knowing what to do. Jack turned and dove into the pool and swam halfway across it underwater. He got as far away as he could before he came up for air.

“Sorry about that, Dawson. He’s irritated about something today and I don’t know what’s bugging him. He didn’t mean any of the garbage he said. That’s not Jack. He’s a decent guy, but he has a short fuse from time to time and a little attitude to go with it. All in all, he’s a very decent guy, one you can be proud to call a friend,” I said in Jack’s support. Drew seconded what I told Dawson.

“Yeh, well keep him away from me for a while until he comes to his senses. You’ve got talent, Josh. Jack’s short in that area. Maybe he’s got a big dick, but he could use a little more swimming talent. You know what winners are made of and you strive to be the best. Jack just gets by showing us the least he has to. Those types just piss me off,” he said still miffed at Jack.

“You guys were good friends at one time, Dawson. What happened?” I asked.

“Yeh, well now, he’s got Drew so screwed up in the head with all this gay shit. You know how to handle it respectfully. Jack just takes advantage of Drew. Drew’s just another fuck to Jack. Drew’s a special friend to you and you care about his well being. I’ll be honest with you. Drew’s got some problems and I mean some real problems. He’s still not right believing he’s gay and all. I’m not buying it. He may be admitting that to you and Jack just to get his ass taken care of more often than he had, but don’t let him fool you. He’s not gay by any means. I don’t need Jack taking advantage of him that way. He needs to leave Drew alone. Tell him to keep his dick out of Drew’s ass if he knows what’s good for him,” Dawson said emphatically after Drew had left us alone to talk.

“So this is personal now? Is that what it is? Dawson, what’s bugging you. You’re a decent guy and I know you have a heart and I know you care about and love Drew, your childhood friend, but you have to come to grips with his sexual identity. He seems perfectly happy now that he admitted he’s gay. He was a basket case before and so troubled. Why can’t you let it go and let him be happy being who he is? He’s no failure to you. We all know you’re the macho man’s man. Drew being who he is, is by no means a reflection on you by any means. You cannot blame yourself for any of this if that’s what’s bothering you. Please, buddy. Love Drew by letting him be who he really is and be at peace. As a friend to both of you and someone who cares about both of you, let it go, Dawson. Let Drew be,” I pled the case.

“Josh, you’re a caring friend. Jack isn’t. This is far more complicated than you realize. You don’t know the half of it. My advice to you is to stay out of it if you can’t or won’t talk Drew out of thinking or believing he’s gay. He’s just having fun deceiving all you guys and you seem to be swallowing it all up. You’re not helping the situation at all. Thank goodness he’ll have a week away from all you guys and there’s no one at home next week that will be tempting his asshole. I’m out of town and his dad has plenty of work for him at home to do. No hard dicks chasing his asshole for a whole week. Hopefully, he’ll figure out he can live without cock and maybe get interested in pussy once again like he used to be. There’s a new girl that moved into our neighborhood. Mom said she was interested in meeting Drew and I. I have a girlfriend at home already so that leaves Drew boy for the new young lady. Mom says she’s really cute. I already have him fixed up with a date with her the night we get back. We’ll double that night and then my girl and I are taking off for a week together for some fun and hot sex. Hopefully, this new girl will fuck Drew’s brains out while I’m gone so by the time I return, he’ll be a pussy lover once more and his dreams of cock up his ass will be gone for good. You just have to keep Jack away from him. Jack is the only asshole that could screw this up and I don’t need that to happen. Understand?” he asked.

“Dawson, you don’t have a clue how any of this works, but that’s okay. I know you love Drew and I commend you for it. At least he has a close friend that does care about him and watches out for him. But I’m telling you, you can’t change mother nature. Good luck with the sexual exorcism, if that’s what you want to call it. But I’ll bet you it doesn’t have a chance in hell of working,” I said trying to reason with him.

“Tell you what. If it doesn’t work, I’ll give you two shots at this ass of mine,” he said patting himself on his ass. I stood there in a amazement.

“You’ve got to be kidding. Now I almost think you want me to fuck you. Hey, it’s your ass, buddy. Maybe you want to find out what Drew’s been enjoying all this time. Maybe you’re jealous of the attention his ass is getting and yours isn’t. Kind of sounds like it to me with a bet like that,” I said shaking my head.

“Think whatever you want to think. If I win you have to suck me off, Josh. How’s that?”

“Hey, I’m perfectly content to suck you off. Wouldn’t be the first time. No argument from me, in fact, I’d look forward to it. Seems like I can’t lose on either count. That’s a win/win situation for me. But you called it,” I replied. Dawson had to think about that for a moment.

“How about, you have to fuck a pussy if you lose. That ought to disgust you enough rather than the blow job,” he came back with.

“Whatever, but you have to supply the pussy and she has to be cute. I’ve done that before you know. It wasn’t that distasteful. I prefer guys, but a pussy thrown in there now and then, it ain’t all bad,” I said smiling.

“Fuck it. I just keep digging a deeper hole,” he said not knowing what he should suggest as my punishment for losing.

“No, I think you are providing your hole, and I can go balls deep if you want,” I said smiling.

“Just forget it, Josh. You’ll see a difference once he gets back. I can assure you,” he said and stormed away. Drew came up to me to see if I was okay.

“What the fuck is the matter with him and what the fuck is the matter with Jack? Are you and I the only sane ones left around here?” Drew asked concerned.

“We appear to be, my friend. Just promise me you’ll make all your own decisions next week on break, would you? Dawson is up to something, but you need to be your own person, Drew.”

“No problem with that. I don’t have to deal with him for a whole week. It’s going to be a little quiet next week, but I’m ready for that in the worst way. I have a nice Dildo I’ve been working with and it seems to take the edge off lately. You never know, I might get lucky also with some friends I haven’t seen since high school graduation. Rumor has it one of the guys I used to be friends with came out and announced he was gay. I always thought he was cute, but didn’t know why back then. I just might look him up and get reacquainted,” Drew said kind of excited about it in a way.

“Just don’t tell Dawson whatever you do. He’s on a sexual exorcism mission on your behalf. You need to steer clear of that if you ever expect to have a sane mind. Fuck, where did Jack go?” We looked around for Jack. Finally we found him sitting on the steps off to the side of the lap pool far off in the distance. Drew told me to go talk to him by myself as he didn’t think his presence would help that much as hot as he was when he left Dawson. I jumped in beside Jack and sat beside him. “What’s bugging you today, buddy? You never let Dawson get under your skin like you did today. Shit, he was going to throw you off the team.”

“We both know he can’t afford to do that, Josh. I’m the only other member of the squad besides you that can swim our event. Without me, you have to swim them all and he needs to save you for the big ones and state. He’s so full of shit, it’s coming out his ears. I can’t wait until you fill his fuck hole full of cum. That little fuck wad deserves everything you’re going to give him and more,” Jack said hatefully.

“Jack calm down, buddy. I’ve never seen you like this before. What’s bugging you? It can’t be just Dawson. You were irritated when I showed up with Erin and Andy. Dawson just sent you over the edge. You were standing on the edge when he showed up and he just shoved you over, big guy. Spill. What’s wrong? You can tell me, Jack.” Jack lowered his head and was silent for a few minutes. I just let him think.

“I screwed up, Josh. I really screwed up this time. I’m so ashamed. I guess I’m just taking my shame out on all my friends right now, that’s all. I fucked up. I really fucked up,” he kept saying over and over.

“Jack, how did you fuck up? You’re not sick are you. No STD’s or Aids or anything like that, please tell me,” I asked concerned.

“No, that might have been easier to take care of than this, Josh,” he said still looking at the water and not at me. I put my hand on his bare shoulder reassuringly. He put his hand over my hand. I quit asking questions and waited patiently for him to tell me what happened. “Remember the two hay seed redneck twinks you introduced me to, Marty and Tommy?”

“Sure, you had a lot of fun with them and they actually came to the wet underwear contest at the CNB with you. Sure, they’re decent guys. So what about them?”

“Not about them. It’s about Marty, the one with the big cock, not Tommy with the little pecker.” I acknowledged I definitely knew the difference. “Well, the four of us used to play together, Ted, Marty, Tommy and I. Hell, you were there in Ted’s room, one of the first times we played together.” I acknowledged I remembered the time only too well. “I kind of developed a thing for Marty. Shit Tommy was just too small, but he did cum a lot. Other than fucking that little butthole of his, he wasn’t worth much in the sack. Still he was Marty’s best friend so we included him. Anyway, I was meeting Marty on the side and we were going at it quite often. He can actually do a decent job of fucking. Nice big ole cock and made my ass feel it too. It was pretty hot, Josh. Maybe not with the passion that you and I share when we go at it, but Marty’s damned hot. I’d suck that big ole cock of his and pull on his bull sack of nuts. Fuck makes me hard just talking about it. Anyway, it got to the point I was inviting the two of them over almost all the time Ted and I were together. Ted started to get jealous and pissed off. He and Tommy usually ended up with each other as Marty and I couldn’t hardly keep our hands off each other when the four of us got together. Ted wasn’t getting satisfied with Tommy’s little pea shooter, hell you might as well have finger fucked Ted with the size of Tommy’s little pee pee. My middle finger has more girth than that little fuck stick. You know Ted is a total bottom and loves a big cock up his ass. You and I could really satisfy Ted in a special kind of way. He still carries a torch for you, by the way. He tells me all the time how much passion you have. He says I was getting better at it, but it was natural for you, Josh. You do have passion, buddy. I miss not having that cock of yours up my ass more often.”

“I got it, Jack. So tell me what happened?”

I started making excuses to see Marty more and more without Ted knowing about it. I dropped the frequency I invited them over to Ted’s so things were improving with Ted and I again. Still, he could tell I was thinking about someone else when we made love at times. Damn, and I really thought I was getting more emotionally involved with Ted too. I really wanted to and I tried, Josh. I really gave it an effort. I wanted to in the worst way, but Marty, shit, Marty, he was just so hot and tripped my trigger in so many different ways. Fuck! Shit! Damn! Marty. Marty was just the epicenter of my sexual desires in so many ways. I kid you not, Josh. I’ve never cum so hard in all my life as I have with Marty. I thought you were the only one that could make me cum that hard, and you, my friend, I mean you can make me cum hard. But Marty, fuck, he can drain my balls until they hurt leaving nothing in that orange haired ball sac. We get so worked up and physical when we fuck, it’s like a free for all. I mean we destroy furniture fucking each other all over the place. We get into all kinds of contorted positions. Remind me to show you some of them that really get us off sometime. Fuck, Josh, we sweat like pigs with sweat dripping off our nuts that we lick up like pigs eating slop. That’s the way Marty put it anyway,” he said dreamily. I lick his sweaty armpits, we fucking eat each other’s sweating assholes. We cum in each other hard then lick the cum from our asses and go at it again before our dicks can hardly recover. Cocks dripping, we suck each other dry getting every last drop of cum from deep in our balls. It’s just mind blowing, Josh. It’s dirty, it’s hot, it’s cum slimy fucking all over the place in the most intense manner. We’re covered in cum, stinking with sweat and balls aching when we finally finish. Hell it takes me a couple of days to recover from one of our sessions. I just don’t know quite how to describe all of it. Fuck, Marty,” he said staring off into space as if he was in another world with Marty.

“What the fuck happened, Jack. Get it off your chest. I get it. Marty’s got your attention and makes you cum hard. You have dirty sex and you seem to really like it. The question is, do you love him? Are you emotionally involved with him or do you still love Ted?” I asked trying to get to the root of the problem.

“What does love have to do with anything when someone can make you cum that hard, Josh? I mean this is intense sex, the drain your balls until it hurts every time you cum type of sex. Damn, don’t you see? I’m addicted to sex with Marty. Fuck, he’s all I think about anymore. Fuck Drew, fuck the twins, fuck all the other guys I used to fuck for fun, and I’m ashamed to say it, but even you, although your passion is still ingrained in my mind and makes my cock so fucking hard when I think about it. Fucking Marty, damn, Josh. He’s every one of the others put together in one and then multiply by 100. I’m telling you there’s nothing like it. Marty said he’s never had such intense sex with anyone else. Maybe with sheep or something. I swear those guys are such hicks they probably did fuck sheep at one time or another being out there on the farm with all their livestock they have to tend to. Dicks can wander and get excited and all and you have to plug something out there on the farm. You ought to know about those things coming from a farm also,” he said calming down some from his intense description of his and Marty’s intense sexual escapades.

“Jack, you have a sick mind. I missed the livestock breeding somehow. Bestiality just wasn’t my thing. Not attracted to that at all. I just hope Marty and Tommy weren’t either. You have a vivid wild imagination, my friend. And you still haven’t answered my question. Do you love Marty more than you love Ted?” I asked again and wanted an answer this time.

“I don’t love Marty emotionally, I guess you could say. I love everything about making love to Marty. We’ve worn ourselves out so much fucking that we really haven’t had the chance to connect with each other emotionally. To tell you the truth, he’s such a redneck, I’m not really sure we have that much in common other than really knowing how to fuck. That seems to be all we have time to do so I guess we’ll have to get to the emotional side sometime in the future. If there is a future,” he said lowering his head.

“Do you love Ted? Are you emotionally involved with Ted?” I asked straight forward.

“Yes, I’ve grown to really appreciate and care about Ted. I’ve shared that with you. You know how I feel about Ted. Ted’s my rock. We support each other and care about each other. We share dreams together. He’s a special person. I do really care about Ted,” he said with an honest tone.

“Then you have to decide which is more important in your life, sex or love. Are you capable of doing that, Jack?” I asked but seriously had my doubts as to whether he could.

“I don’t honestly know, Josh. But the bad part is Ted forbid me to see Marty anymore one night after we got back from your wet underwear contest weekend. I think it was a Monday night or something and Ted told me he didn’t want me to see Marty anymore. Ted could tell I had a big thing for Marty and it was bothering him. I slipped and called Ted Marty on a couple of occasions when we were making love and that didn’t go over too well. I kind of coaxed him into an unusual position that wasn’t comfortable for Ted and assured him the last time we did it was hot and reminded him how hard and how much we came, and we needed to do it again. I said, ‘come on Marty fucking cum all over me like you did the last time in this position.’ Ted and I had never done that before so he knew Marty and I had. He let the name thing slide a couple of times, and then he got pissed when I kept slipping. Ted told me if I loved him he didn’t want me to see Marty anymore. I promised I would let that relationship drop after a long discussion of how strong the love was between us,” he said lowering his head again.

“So that’s settled. That answers my question. You chose love over sex, Jack. I have to say, I’m proud of you for that. You have matured emotionally and I’m damned proud of you,” I said proudly and side bro hugged him, but he didn’t move or show any recognition of my praise. “What’s wrong now?” I asked. Jack teared up.

“Fuck, Josh. Ted had a meeting that Wednesday night we were at the frat studying, kind of like the times you and I got together on occasion when Ted had meetings at the Arena for track. I slipped and invited Marty over and, well, you know how involved the sex got. Fuck the whole room wreaked of ball sweat and Marty and I were cumming all over each other as Ted opened the door and caught us. Ted sat down on the bed and cried, Josh. He actually cried. I felt like lizard poop. There Marty and I were with our cocks dripping cum all over the place and Ted sitting on the bed crying. Fuck, it was horrible. Just horrible,” he said his voice trailing off as he choked up.

“What happened then, as if I couldn’t guess?” I asked quietly.

“Ted made me clean up the mess, told Marty to get the fuck out and then told me to get the fuck out. I tried to talk to him this last weekend. We usually spend the weekends together doing things, but he won’t answer my phone calls or my texts. I haven’t had any contact with him since that night. The last vision of me he has is with my cock leaking cum all over his rug on the floor and my chest covered in Marty cum. Isn’t that a pleasant sight to remember me by?”

“Jack, you are a fucking idiot. How stupid was that? Ted truly loved you and you admitted to me you loved him just as much. You two were a great couple and your relationship was growing stronger all the time. You blew that all away for another shot at redneck Marty. What the fuck is wrong with you, Jack? Really, how could you throw the most cherished feeling in this world, that being love, since you really don’t know what love is it seems, for a quick draining of your balls which you could have easily done making love to the person you truly admitted you loved, that being Ted. What are you doing about study time at the frat now that you’re banned from Ted’s room? I just happened to think about that. That can’t be good.”

“Ted did text me to report to the library at the frat and he’d have someone check on me to make sure I was there for the hours I was supposed to be there. I am getting a lot more studying done doing it that way as Ted and I used to fool around a lot when I studied with him. Kind of hard on the sex life, but I guess I’ll get smarter,” he said oblivious to what he really lost.

“Poor Ted. He’s such a sweetheart and I was so happy for the two of you. Damn, Jack. What am I going to do with you?” I asked. Jack shrugged his shoulders.

“You could get together with Marty and I sometime and really find out what you never really experienced with sex before and have some get down and dirty sex with the two of us. We could make it a hot threesome if you wanted to,” he said but then noticed the contempt on my face.

“You are fucking unreal, Jack. Yeh, I could do that and throw all the love I had for Jake out the window for some cheap redneck sex with someone that used to fuck sheep. That would just be dandy. I’m all for it,” I said sarcastically.

“Josh, I don’t think Marty really fucked sheep. I just kind of made that up embellishing a little, you know. But, hey if you’re game, I’ll set it up for some time after we get back from break.”

“You do and I’ll never talk to you again, Jack. That’s despicable of you to even suggest such a thing. You have got to grow up and mature, my friend. I’m not even sure I can call you a friend anymore after all that. Now you’ve made me feel like shit and I was having a great day so far.” I got up and walked back over to the starting platforms and told Drew to time me. He sounded the buzzer and I took off. When I finished, Drew helped me out of the pool. I set another record. I didn’t even get excited. I just walked off angry. Jack gave me a thumbs up, but I turned my head away. He could tell I was pissed.

 

[funtimes]

Chapter 112 – Erin Learns How to Please In A Different Way

I was feeling very disturbed at the conversation Jack and I had earlier at the natatorium about his indiscretion with Marty which led Ted to kick him out and end their relationship. I just couldn’t imagine why Jack would have picked Marty over Ted. I knew he loved Ted and Ted loved him. Yet, Jack let his stupid orange bushy penis ruin the wonderful loving relationship he had with Ted, a sweet, wonderful person who wanted nothing but to love Jack and be with him always. Ted put up with a lot with Jack. He knew Jack was basically an alley cat that needed strange on the end of his cock now and then, but mostly now. Still Ted tolerated it and even participated in Jack’s sexual escapades because he loved him and didn’t want to lose him. Most all those encounters were one-night stands or brief random sexual affairs, but never with any regularity with the same people. From Jack’s description of what was going on with Marty, it sounded like that was an exception, one that Ted became concerned about. Jack usually tired of the same sex partners. Ted was the exception because the two had an emotional connection. Ted understood and tolerated Jack. Jack found a sense of belonging and caring with Ted. The two were opposites, but the relationship worked until Jack became addicted to some intense radical sex with Marty. That sent Jack over the edge even though he admitted he loved Ted and didn’t love Marty, knowing full well he and Marty were too much alike and could probably never develop a loving relationship with anyone for some time. All this was running through my head as we finally showered and got dressed.

“What’s buggin you so terribly, Josh?” Andy asked as he put his beautiful penis back into his underwear at the lockers. Erin caught what Andy asked and was interested also.

“I had a run in with Jack. Seems he and Ted broke up if you can imagine that. Jack was being an idiot and lost someone that could really care about him. He’s just such a fucking idiot,” I said emphatically.

“They seemed so happy last weekend at the CNB. They said they had a great night on Saturday night also. What happened to change all that?” Andy asked.

“Marty, the hayseed, of Marty and Tommy,” I said showing my discontent.

“They were there at the see-through underwear contest also. They all get in a fight we didn’t hear about?” Andy asked.

“Nope, but ole Jack promised Ted never to have sex with Marty again and then a couple of nights later after his promise, he had sex with Marty right in Ted’s room. Oh yeh, Ted walked in on them. From what Jack said it wasn’t a pretty sight. Besides that, Jack admitted that he loved Ted, but he lusted after Marty, if you can imagine that. He was more interested in giving into lust than hanging onto love. What a fuckup.” I said still disgusted I was reliving this conversation once more. Andy and Erin were somewhat stunned.

“I always said Jack couldn’t be trusted, Josh. I’m not saying I told you so, but you always liked him better than I did. The boy lacks character and scruples. Ted can do much better without him. He seemed to have big heart and an air of kindness to him. Jack is just Jack and mainly cares about himself. Don’t go worrying about Jack, Josh. He got what he deserved,” Andy emphasized.

“I worry about Ted, Andy. Ted is the nice guy in all of this that got hurt trusting someone he thought he loved and probably still does, but found out he couldn’t trust Jack ever again. It’s just horrible.”

“Wait, isn’t Ted Jack’s big brother at the frat?” Andy asked. “How is he going to fulfill his study requirements to get into the frat if Ted through him out?”

“Funny you should ask that, as I had to ask the same question. It seems as if Jack has been ordered to study in the frat library from here on out on study nights. Supposedly, Ted is having someone check in on his attendance. Won’t that be delightful. It’s like having Jack in solitary confinement. He used to fuck his big brother and now has been banished to study in the library. I guess that big dick of his won’t see much action in the library anyway,” I said smiling when I thought about the solitary confinement approach. Andy and Erin agreed with me on that one. We all finally finished dressing and Andy departed Erin and I as we walked back to our dorm rooms.

“I don’t know this Ted guy, Josh. Is he a good guy?” Erin asked.

“One of the best guys you’ll ever want to meet, Erin. Ted is just a sweet caring thoughtful person, one that anyone would be proud to call a friend and a very special person to have a close personal relationship with which is what Jack had. Ted loved Jack and vice versa. Jack thinks too much with his big cock and less with his brain. He paid a big price for it this time,” I replied. Erin could tell I was still upset about the situation.

“You know it seems like relationships are just as troubling in the gay world as they are the straight world. Who would have thought?” Erin said thoughtfully. I gave him a side bro-hug as we walked back to the dorm.

Once back and at dinner, I filled Allen in on the Ted/Jack situation. Allen seemed troubled by it also. We all knew the gay world was just as susceptible to the same types of breakups, jealousy, envy, all the frustrations straight people had and maybe more. Still, it was hard to take when two people that you cared about had a falling out. I told Allen that made it that much more important to work hard at a solid loving relationship and to never take one for granted. Allen understood, which made me proud.

Eric and I struck out for the frat for study night. I was anxious to see Tuck and see what all he got himself into over the weekend. Then I thought it might be wise to check on Ted to see how he was faring. As far as I was concerned, Jack could rot down there in the library by himself. I needed to see Ted to let him know I was solidly behind him in his decision to oust Jack from his life. Still, I thought it best to let Ted tell me exactly what happened and not jump to any conclusions which was the only fair thing to do. My thoughts about the Ted and Jack debacle were interrupted by Eric.

“Josh, I think I’m going to talk to my parents this next weekend and get everything out in the open. Maddy and I will talk to them together and then go and talk to her parents. That way, if they shit has to hit the fan we have a few days afterwards to try to calm the storm waters. It also gives Maddy more time to plan whatever she wants to plan as far as a quick wedding. What do you think, Josh?” Eric asked longing for some reinforcement or suggest a change to his plan so he could consider more options.

“I think you and Maddy are two intelligent individuals, very much in love, and whatever you consider the best approach to sharing this important beautiful news with both sets of parents is probably the right thing to do. Follow your heart, Eric. Tell your parents from your heart that you love Maddy and you want to spend the rest of your life with her. You want to support her in every way and that the love between you will transcend to any children you might have and bring into this world. Tell them you are looking forward to their love for all the children you might have together and make them happy and excited grandparents. Timing is irrelevant when you love someone as much as you love Maddy. God gave you all a special gift and you want to share that gift, your love for Maddy, and the love of your unborn child with them. Anyone that has ever loved you, Eric, will love you for your honesty and commitment to your future wife and family. I can’t see it any other way,” I said not knowing where the words came to say what I said. Eric grabbed me and hugged me. He started to cry.

“I think you just wrote my wedding vows, Josh. Damn, I love you so much,” he said hugging me tightly, still emotionally touched. Absentmindedly, I squeezed his ass which made him kiss me. We both kind of laughed at that. Then we walked on, my arm on his shoulder. “You know as close as we are, and as much as I love you, you should almost go on our honeymoon with us,” Eric said jokingly of course.

“I think I’ll leave that planning and execution to you, Eric. I’m not that good with the ladies, in case you haven’t noticed.”

“To heck with the ladies, I need you for me,” he said laughing.

Tuck was nowhere to be seen as I stripped off my clothes down to my CK’s and set up shop at my desk. He finally came bouncing in wearing some plain white boxers. He was excited to see me and picked me up and whirled me around the room as he hugged me.

“Down, boy. You’ll get me all excited to the point I might have to touch you inappropriately,” I said making him laugh.

“Oh, please do, Josh. I need that kind of attention after such a long dry spell. Hector is almost retired, he thinks he’s out of a job. I used to work him to death and now, well, zip, zero, nadda. Nothing happening downstairs. He just hangs around and looks dejected. He likes you though for some reason. Not sure just why, but you have a way with him that gets him excited from time to time,” Tuck replied.

“If there weren’t so many taboos about it, I could make him very excited and happy. But that might not be so good for you and me. Our friends and colleagues might frown on that kind of attention,” I said smiling at Tuck and acted like I wanted to kiss him, but didn’t

“Yeh, well, one of these days I’m not going to care what anyone thinks anymore and just do what I feel is the right thing to do between us, Josh. You know that feeling has been growing for a long time. Seriously we get close to making something happen, but neither one of us can pull the trigger. Why is that, Josh? I mean you really care about me and I sure as hell really care about you so why do we let others determine what happens between us?” Fuck he had me at a loss as to what to say. I never really knew when he was joking about that stuff or being serious.

“I guess you could touch me in inappropriate places and see what happens,” I replied. Tuck got a big grin on his face and threw me on the bed and tickled me, even acting like he was fucking me. Then he dragged his white boxer clad junk over my face. I felt the full effect of Hector on my face and could have easily swallowed that big piece of meat. I could certainly smell the musk scent of man in his pubes that passed over my nose even through his boxers. He was setting me on fire, my cock certainly starting to grow and I was having a hard time controlling it. Tuck sat back, his ass on my chest straddling my body and pinning me to the bed. I like this a lot, but I wasn’t sure where this was going. Then I had to me a smartass once more. “Get rid of those boxers and I’ll show you how we can really have some fun, big boy,” I said suggestively. I got tickled terribly again and had a hard time getting my breath back. “Tuck, I can’t suck you off if you tickle me all the time. Just let Hector out of his cage and slap my face with him,” I said pouring more fuel on the fire. To my surprise Hector did come out along with his big balls, and Tuck took flaccid Hector and did gently slap my face with his big cock. I acted like I was disgusted with the act, but secretly enjoyed the hell out of it. Then just as quickly as Hector had appeared, he disappeared back into the white boxers. “I’ve been ravished, abused, taken advantage of, sexually harassed by you, Tuck,” I said as he stopped for a moment thinking he had gone too far. “And I love it. This is great. Now we’re getting somewhere. Let that sexual aggression out, fuck me silly if you will. Hell, beat me, fuck me, make me write bad checks. Take advantage of me and my sexual desire to be with you, Tuck. I need your cock in the worst way,” I said still egging him on. The problem was with all this activity, he was laughing and my cock was getting hard. I could feel myself oozing pre-cum with his playful and harmless sexual attention that was just fun to him, but more intimate to me.

“I can put Hector up your ass as you mentioned once before and make you cry ‘Daddy’,” he said laughing his ass off and playfully turning me over and slapping his big cock on my brief clad ass. Fuck, he was doing a number on me and my body was on fire from his attention. We had kidded around so much over the past months I was used to this type of grabass, but it was really getting intimate tonight in my mind, although Tuck was totally unaware of the effect it was having on me. I felt so close to him and wanted him in the worst way, but didn’t dare take it any further. I had to let him take the lead on what was happening. I could only react to his actions. He was making me terribly horny unbeknown to him. He was having fun. With the closeness and intimate actions, I was leaking pre-cum. I could feel it, but was praying he wasn’t noticing. With me on my stomach now and his cock up against my ass, I was safe, but there was bound to be a time he was going to turn me back over. He finally did, but engaged in his torturous tickling once more. The tickling relaxed my cock somewhat, but the wetness was still there. Tuck finally noticed it.

“Gees, Josh. You’re wet down there,” he said as I turned red with embarrassment. I was at a loss for words at the moment, but luckily, he helped me out. “I think you pissed yourself, buddy. It couldn’t have been that bad. This wasn’t the first time I tortured you by tickling you. Come on, you have to be used to it by now. You were so into what you thought I was about to do to you. How could you ever imagine anything else I could possibly do to you but tickle you. Come on, don’t be mad, you had to know it was coming, little brother,” he said grinning all over and still holding my arms down against the bed, possibly sensing retaliation of some sort. I just went limp, almost lifeless. Wow, he got me good that time. I was ready to give him my ass and he tickled the shit out of me instead. I would never trust him again in that area. Tuck was pure hetero and that was never going to change. But boy, did he know how to tease a gay person, not that he knew I was gay. I was getting my hopes up as close as it seemed we were leading up to a possible intimate act, but my hopes were too soon dashed to pieces. It was my fault for thinking something might actually happen here, and I had no one else to blame but me. I knew better, but I bet on hope and I should have bet on reality.

You okay, Josh?” Tuck asked looking at my limp body. “Come on, I was just funning with you. What’s the matter?”

“Nothing, big brother. You just got the best of me, that’s all. Yes, I should have known it was coming, but with you, I never really know what’s coming. You got me good on that one, I will admit. Great job, Tuck,” I said, then acted like I was a little let down.

“Hey what can I do to make it up to you? It was fun, but I didn’t want to make you mad. It’s not like you haven’t done stuff like that to me before, Josh. Payback’s a bitch,” he said still grinning from ear to ear.

“No, no. You’re right. We have had some serious fun and I deserved every bit what you gave me.”

“So what can I do to make you happy? Tell me and I’ll do it.”

“Kiss me on the lips, Tuck. Make it meaningful too. Show me you really do love me,” I said making him fidget just a little. Then he leaned in and kissed me full mouthed on the lips. No tongue, but it felt great just the same. Then he pulled me off the bed and hugged me.

“Josh, I love you so much. That part is true. I’m not teasing when I say that I love you, buddy. I do love you more than you’ll ever know,” he said as he hugged me and our junk was pressed together.

“I know you do, Tuck, and I love you also. You’ve been so good to me. I’ll try to forgive you for tonight, but until the tickling started, I felt totally loved by you. That’s the most wonderful feeling a friend could ever have,” I said seriously still hugging him.

“Wow, getting serious now. Can’t get too serious or we might break some moral laws or something. Josh, I meant everything I said which made it easy to say before I tickled you. I love you, little bro and I’m always here for you as you’ve been for me. Now, before we risk getting Hector and that little thing you’ve got into trouble, we need to do some serious studying so we can continue to have these great times together here in my room. I think all this closeness has made me a little horny tonight. I may have to call up that Bambi girl we had way back at the beginning of school to come over here and take care of both of us. Remember when we fucked her together? That was hot, really hot. We could feel both our cocks rubbing up against each other in her body, me in her ass and you in her pussy at the same time. Man, you came fast too. I guess it had been a while since you had some pussy so you were hot to trot. I was fucking Julie almost every night back then, so it didn’t affect me like it did you. Still, it was hot we could do that together like that. There was a kind of kindred intimacy going on between us. It was special,” he said as he reminisced.

“Tuck, you are something else. Before you go get all intimate on me again and then tickle my guts out, I need to run up to Ted’s room and check in on him. I need to get his opinion on something and he was looking for me anyway. Keep Hector in your pants while I’m gone. My ass might need him when I get back,” I said shifting back to my smartass self. Tuck laughed as he always did when I talked shit to him. He waved me on. I grabbed my Tuck shorts and put them on to leave the room, then hurried upstairs to find Ted.

I knocked on Ted’s door. He slowly opened it to let me in. He was standing in his boxer briefs, looking hot as ever, but I could tell he had been crying. I immediately went to him and hugged him. He hugged me tightly.

“Ted, I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. I just found out about everything this afternoon. I just had to come and talk to you,” I said holding him tightly. “Is there anything I can do to help or make you feel better?

“It’s okay, Josh. None of this is your fault. It just didn’t work out. It hurts though, if just fucking hurts,” he said sadly.

“I just wanted to smack Jack this afternoon for his inconsideration. You’ve been so kind and loving to him and he, well I guess he just isn’t the relationship type. It sucks, but I guess that’s just the way it’s going to be with him. He’s not going to change, so I guess you just need to find a better guy, one that truly cares about you for you,” I said trying to console him.

“Josh, sit down,” Ted said and I sat on the edge of the bed beside him. “I knew a long time ago who Jack was and what made him happy. He’s not a relationship type of guy. Still, we kept getting closer and closer all the time. Sex was a major ingredient of our relationship, but it kept getting better. We actually began sharing thoughts and dreams together. We enjoyed being around each other and even looked forward to being together. We didn’t always have sex all the times we were together. We had meaningful conversations and, for the most part, were fairly honest with one another. It led me to believe there was hope for a relationship with Jack. We even talked about it together. At the beginning of our relationship, one that you promoted, by the way, I knew Jack as a hot guy that just loved sex with someone and almost anyone. That activity began to dwindle down to the point he was trying to arrange more time with me. He became more thoughtful and caring about me. He used to tell me about all his hot conquests all the time as if I was interested in hearing all the hot details. Then, for some reason, he quit discussing his outside activities. I wasn’t sure what that was all about, but he told me those weren’t that exciting anymore and he valued our more meaningful time together. I still wasn’t convinced he wanted a relationship and was very wary of allowing myself to really care about him although it was hard not to. I knew he was still dicking guys on the side, but at least he wasn’t telling me about it anymore as if it might hurt me or our relationship. Still, we took things easy. Then all of a sudden he announced to me that he thought we might want to have an exclusive relationship and not see other guys, just as a test to see how that might work out. That didn’t bother me as I never saw anyone else anyway, so it was all up to Jack. That lasted a while, then he told me he thought I was disappointed in an exclusive relationship and that maybe we ought to invite a couple of friends to play with from time to time. I told him I was happy with an exclusive relationship, but if that made him happy to have others from time to time, I could deal with it,” he said trying to get through what he wanted to tell me without breaking down emotionally.

“Ted, he told me the same thing, that he really started to care about you and he liked the idea of you guys being a couple. He was almost excited about it a few weeks ago. I would ask him from time to time how it was working out and he seemed happy. Then he’d tell me about Marty and Tommy back in the picture again. I didn’t think that much about it as those two weren’t relationship type guys, unfortunately, but like a lot of us gay couples, myself included, we have friends that we care about and want to please or keep happy also, not wanting them to be excluded from us caring about them. I just thought at least they were not anonymous guys Jack pulled in off the street for fun, so that was probably okay and he told me specifically that you thought it was a good idea,” I told him explaining Jack’s opinion as he originally told to me.

“That’s just it, Josh. I never thought it was a good idea, but stupidly went along with him because I thought it might help him and give us a stronger shot at staying together if I let him play from time to time, especially with me there with guys we knew. I guess that wasn’t a great idea,” he said lowering his head rethinking that as a poor decision.

“It works in a lot of cases. Jake and I have an extremely close relationship, but we take care of friends together sometimes. As Jake says, he knows I still love him and sex is just sex. Love is the enduring quality,” I explained.

“Well, that didn’t work out so good for us. Love, if there was any to begin with, and I genuinely thought there was, wasn’t the enduring quality. Sex won out over love in our relationship. This Marty guy must be something else. I mean we played with him and his sidekick, Tommy a few times, but then it became more regular. I asked Ted why them all the time and he said they were always available, and we didn’t have to worry about falling in love with either of them. He was right about that, but where he went wrong was he never expected to be addicted to the sex he and Marty were having. For the life of me I don’t understand that at all either. I mean Marty is semi-hot and all, but Jack and I had nothing in common with Marty and Tommy intellectually. Those two were from a different world, somewhere we had never been and really never wanted to visit. Yet, Jack thinks Marty was the hottest lay in the gay community. He had a big cock and balls, but that was all he had. I guess Jack values that more than he did the love he thought we had for each other. Marty did know how to fill up an ass though. He did have a great cock for that. Jack liked that every so often and that wasn’t something I could do for him,” he said pulling out his thin flaccid cock from his briefs as if to show me his small girthed cock when we all knew about the large one Marty had. Then he put his cock away. “I guess I won’t be having any fun with that for a while now,” he said remorsefully. I ran my hand up and down his back reassuringly.

“Don’t be too hard on yourself, Ted. There are many great guys out there that would find you to be a prize. You’re a hot caring male, and those are always in great demand. Is there any hope of reconciling with Jack at all or do you think that’s a dead issue?” I asked curiously not to belabor the subject, but if there was an ounce of hope at all in Ted’s answer, I would beat Jack into submission, not that it would work, but it would give me another shot beating him up for his stupid decision.

“It’s over, Josh. I could forgive him and in my heart, I already have knowing I knew better than to believe what happened actually happened, knowing it probably was not going to last. I let my heart overrule my brain. That was wrong. You lose every time.”

“Well, I gave him hell for that today and told him he was an idiot. He knew he screwed up, but he didn’t say anything about trying to fix it. Maybe he just hasn’t analyzed everything yet, Ted. I know he doesn’t see the big picture yet. I could tell that talking to him this afternoon. He knows he chose sex over love and he hates himself for it, but I don’t think he realizes what kind of toll that took on him yet. It’ll hit him one day and then he’ll be sorry. That might take a while knowing Jack.”

“I’m not going to worry about it, Josh. I have some great friends, some great frat brothers, including you for both a friend and a frat brother. Hey, and the twins are always eager to play if my sperm gets too backed up. You have to admit, they have some nice cocks between them. They’ve always been wonderful to accommodate those who were in need. Thanks for getting the two of them together with us. I’m not standing in Jack’s way from moving from a pledge to a brother. I’ll support him there. In the meantime, I have him studying in the library. It’d be too painful to have him study here in my room with me. I just couldn’t take that,” Ted said lowering his head again. I grabbed his hand and held it. Ted looked great, I thought. His long track legs were so shapely and masculine, his hairy legs were to die for. I loved the hair on his chest and the treasure trail he had. Sitting beside him like that, him only clad in his briefs, I thought about the times we had played together and how hot I thought he was in that department. I put my hands on the side of his face and kissed him gently on the lips.

“Ted, I care about you. I care about your as my friend and my frat brother. If there is ever anything I can do to help, you call on me and I’ll do my best. In the meantime, I’ll see if there isn’t someone that needs a great guy for a friend with benefits to hopefully graduate to a meaningful relationship. We’ll find the right guy. Trust me,” I said then kissed him once more.

“Josh, you’ve been a wonderful and caring friend. Thank you for your friendship. I’ll be fine. I was before Jack and I will be after Jack. I’m not like him. I don’t have to be bred or breed someone every day. I’ll survive. But if you ever get horny and need a place to park that great cock of yours, my ass would enjoy another round sometime,” he said smiling, then kissed me this time. I assured him I would not forget him. We said our goodbyes then I hurried back to Tuck’s room.

“Josh, if you need midterm material, just like the semester finals, all the tests are down in the library. I showed you where the filing cabinet was for the business section and the other subjects like Psych. Just go down there and dig them out. Make copies if you want,” Tuck reminded me.

“Tuck you are fantastic. I may have to run down there to check them out. That would sure save time figuring out what to study. I’ll be back,” I said hurrying out to see what I could get to help me with my studying, even though I was sure I had a great grasp on all my subjects this semester. On the way down to the library, it hit me I would be running into Jack who should be down there studying. He was sitting in the library at one of the two tables we had in there. There were some other pledges at the other table forcing me to have to share one with Jack.

“Hey, Josh,” Jack said as plopped down opposite him at his table.

“I’m still not happy with you, Jack. I don’t know if I can forgive you for what you did to poor Ted,” I said not really wanting to relive the subject, but letting him know I was still unhappy with him for his callousness.

“I get it. You made that perfectly clear to me this afternoon. I’m sorry. I truly am sorry. I can’t fix it. I wish I could, but I can’t. Just don’t hate me too long as I really do love you as my friend. That I would never compromise in anyway shape or form,” he replied.

“Yeh, well I thought you wouldn’t have compromised your love for Ted either, but that didn’t work out now did it?” Jack hung his head.

“I could never be more sorry. I still love Ted. I probably always will, but I can’t deny my need for Marty. I’d go crazy if I did, Josh. Sorry,” he said being honest at least.

“I just hope that big cock of his is worth the hurt you’ve created with Ted and with me, Jack.”

“I’ve said all I’m going to say on that subject as nothing I can say will make anything right. I can’t change that,” Jack said not wanting to talk about it anymore. “So what brings you down here other than to make me feel guiltier than I already do?”

“Mid-terms, Jack. We have those tests this week before Break in case you forgot. I need to study, but my mind is elsewhere because of my friend’s stupid actions. I need to look up a few tests to get me back on track,” I explained.

“Nice outfit you’re wearing tonight. Trying to set a new trend in shorts?” he asked, obviously making fun of my Tuck shorts.

“Their Tuck’s. He gave them to me to wear when running around the frat at night. You’ve seen these before. They’re the same ones,” I explained noticing how he wanted to change the subject in the worst way.

“Your nipples look nice and perky tonight,” Jack said getting fresh. “I could nibble on those for you if you like,” he said smiling. I frowned at him.

“You know, if I had the old Jack back and his semi-caring personality, I might enjoy that with you, but now, you’d just fuck me and then run off to see Marty. No thanks. I have more caring friends that help me out I that area. I can do without your attention.”

“Sorry. I was just funning you. Those guys over at the other table might get a kick out of it though. We might get a couple of new recruits,” Jack said looking over at the other cute guys at the next table who were studying, but they seemed to be sharing pictures of naked girlfriends telling each other how many times they were going to get laid and which women they would fuck over Break.

“Don’t think you can get those guys excited, Jack. I’m pretty sure they’re straight. That big cock of yours won’t mean anything to them. Looks like you’re stuck with Marty. Hope he’s as good as you say he is.”

“And then some, Josh. Fuck, he makes me hard just thinking about him. I’m meeting him after I get out of here tonight in his room. He told Tommy to get lost for an hour so we could do our thing. Going to be some hot cum flowing tonight,” Jack said with great enthusiasm. “You want to come over also. I’m sure the three of us could have a damned good time.”

“Not on your life, Jack. Marty is all yours and I hope he chokes you with his cum,” I said sarcastically.

“You know, I hope he does too. But what a way to go,” was the only answer he could come up with. All of a sudden I felt a hand on my junk. Jack was reaching under the table touching me. His jean clad leg was up against my Tuck shorts. I frowned at him.

“Cut the shit out, Jack. I have absolutely no interest in your shenanigans. Count me out,” I said and got up to go through the filing cabinets looking for some tests. I was looking for the Psych 101 midterm exam, but couldn’t find it. I asked the guys at the other table, who I recognized as pledges also, if they had seen it. One guy, Brady, said he had it and would be done with it in a few minutes. After gathering a couple of others including my accounting class midterm, I sat back down opposite Jack one more time while waiting on Brady to bring me the psych exam.

“Here you go, Josh,” Brady said as he sat down beside me and handed me the midterm. “We could study together if you wouldn’t mind. Nice shorts, by the way,” he said and then laughed. His knee was up against mine, which I thought was a little strange, but we were frat brothers so I didn’t give it much thought. I tried moving my leg over a little, but his soon followed.

“Sure, if you’ve looked at it already and know the areas we need to concentrate on, that would save me some time going through it all. By the way, the shorts belong to Tuck who insisted I wear them down here. I should have worn my jeans in retrospect, but I didn’t think I was going to be here long, then I ran into Jack,” I said trying to explain my stupid shorts.

“Hey, whatever makes you comfortable is what I always say. I guess I could strip down to just my jeans if it would make you more comfortable,” he offered. Jack got all excited.

“Hell, you could strip naked and I wouldn’t care,” Jack said getting a suspicious eye from Brady.

“Don’t pay any attention to Jack, Brady. He’s not himself lately. Poor thing has a case of the stupids lately, and he’s not recovering too quickly. In fact, I think he just had a relapse,” I said giving Jack the evil eye, but remembering how forward Jack could be.

“Aren’t you guys both on the swim team?” Brady asked. “I thought I saw your names on the swim team roster. In fact, we got an update that you’d set a new record for your event recently, Josh. Congrats, by the way. How long ago did you set the record?” Brady asked.

“Today,” I said glaring at Jack who just shrugged his shoulders. Brady got excited.

“Hey, guys. Josh set a new record today for the 400 meter event. He just set one a couple of weeks ago and set another one today. Great stuff, Josh,” Brady said all excited.

“Great job, Josh,” the others chimed in at the other table. “Watch Brady, Josh. He’s so excited he might try to get in those cute shorts of yours,” the guys said teasingly. Brady frowned at them and shot them the finger. Jack and I didn’t know what to think.

“What the hell was that all about?” Jack asked curiously. I would’ve let that go as just brothers pimping brothers.

“Oh, it was one embarrassing moment that happened in the locker room one time and the guys will never let me forget it. It’s nothing,” Brady said, somewhat embarrassed Jack had even asked him that question and his friends on the Lacrosse team had even planted an embarrassing seed. Brady was on the tennis team, and the other guys were on the Lacrosse team. The Lacrosse guys always thought of themselves as being semi-elite and all the rest of the sports were beneath them. If they only knew what the rest of us thought about the Lacrosse team. We tended to think of them as dog shit snobs, but that was beside the point.

“Are you going to tell us about this embarrassing moment or do we have to Google it to find out?” Jack asked. I could see Brady was embarrassed about it and would rather not have discussed it again.

“Shut the fuck up, Jack and leave Brady alone,” I snapped at Jack who gave me a weird look.

“Fuck it was really nothing. All the lesser sports teams here share the same locker room. I was never used to showering with a lot of guys before and one time right after school started, some of the guys were acting gay and acting like they were blowing each other in the showers and making it look like they were butt fucking each other. I got a little stiff never having seen anything like that before and now they pick on me and say I’m gay all the time. Pisses me off, but they seem to like it. You make too big an issue out of something around those guys and you really do get branded so I just go with the flow. I’ve learned not to let that happen anymore,” Brady explained.

“Well you’re in good hands with us then, Brady. Some of the same shit happens on the swim team squad. Rumor has it that good ole Jack here’s been known to fuck the assistant captain of the swim team in the supply closet and has even blown the captain on occasion,” I said embellishing, but also telling the truth. Jack glared at me.

“Yeh, well, Josh here has been rumored to blow the captain of the team, fuck the assistant captain, another swim teammate and fuck me also, oh, and I fuck him. So, yes, you’re in good hands with the two of us, only if you like to fuck that is.” Jack added. Brady looked at us a little shocked and concerned then smiled.

“Okay….. Well I guess the same stuff gets a little blown out of proportion regardless which sports you participate in. Welcome to the club,” Brady said, then shook our hands as if we were the ‘gay’ club in the frat. We all laughed, but I was intrigued. Brady was a slim 5’10”, very muscular in the legs and arms, had beautiful green eyes and beautiful wavy dark brown hair. I had never seen him in his tennis outfit so I had no idea what the rest of him looked like. His tight slim jeans said he had a nice butt and a decent bulge, but that was all I could tell really. I only ran into him at the frat, and that was few and far between.

“Show Josh how excited you are about his new record, Brady and kiss his perky nipples there. The only reason you sat next to Josh was to see and be near his half naked body,” the guys from the next table commented.

“Okay, guys. Quit pimping the tennis star. I heard you guys all asked him for the privilege of sucking him off and you’re all pissed because he turned you down. I’m sure you guys have some sort of penis envy for large dicks,” I said hoping to stop their pimping comments.

“Oh, Josh, he has that big cock alright, but I don’t think he takes care of the girls with it. We still love him anyway. Anyone that has equipment like his needs to be respected. We respect you, Brady. You can count on that from us,” they replied. We heard a few pimping remarks between the guys directed at each other after that. They finally let Brady alone after I came to his defense.

“Thanks, Josh. They really don’t get to me, but I get a little tired of an old joke. It’s nice to meet someone who understands what it means to be harassed, even in a joking way. It gets old after so long,” Brady said relieved the boys had moved on to pimping themselves. Still, his knee was still up against mine. I was getting some vibes. Jack was also, but he was on my shit list at the moment and didn’t need to get any more involved. Brady and I went through the test questions together and quizzed each other afterwards. He was smart and had a great personality. I liked him actually. We finally finished up and he got up to go back to his big brother’s room, shaking my hand and Jack’s and thanking me profusely for the save in front of his friends. I told him anytime, I was glad to do it. Finally, he was out the door and Jack started.

“How long until you get ahold of that big cock of his and put that nice dick of yours up his sweet little hot muffin bottom?” Jack asked.

“Jack, can’t you just take things at face value sometimes. Maybe he’s totally straight and just gets a bad rap from his friends. He seems like a nice guy and I’ll think of him as just that, nothing more.”

“Oh, there will definitely be more. I know you, Josh. Can’t help yourself. Just like Erin. Couldn’t help yourself there either. Now you have a rehabilitation responsibility on your hands. You and Jake just had to go and meddle with his personal life and look what it got you. Now you have him as a court ordered responsibility. Isn’t that just great,” Jack said sarcastically.

“What I have is a decent guy that I kept out of jail and helped him find himself. He’s a great guy, Jack. He was just lost like Drew was. We talked about this already. I’d do the same for you or anyone else I cared about,” I said trying to reach his human side if he had one.

“You actually care about me after what happened with Ted?” he asked.

“I’m finding it hard right now, but, yes, we’re still friends although on shaky ground at the moment. I was just up in Ted’s room and he was a wreck. He loved you, Jack and you betrayed him and lied to him. He’s a wreck and too nice a guy to have that happen to him. I’m sick over what you did to him also. He didn’t deserve what happened.”

“I’m sick over it too, Josh. The last thing in the world I wanted to happen was to hurt Ted in any way. I’m a prick. There’s no doubt about that, but I don’t like hurting other people’s feelings. I try not to be that big of a prick. I guess I fail sometimes. I know I did with Ted. He should have known better than to fall in love with me in the first place though. He knew what I was like. We talked about that many times and I admitted to him I was probably an unpaid male whore, I liked fucking around so much. Yet, he still cared about me. Some of that was his fault. He cared too much,” he said trying to rationalize fault between the two.

“Don’t even go there, Jack. Ted’s a beautiful person and you knew how big his heart was. You should have shut down any caring the man had from the get go,” I said now getting more disturbed about the way Jack was assigning blame.

“I tried, Josh. I really tried. Then it was a vulnerable time in my life where I wasn’t getting much out there, you know a little sexual dry spell, and then I kind of let it happen and I was comfortable with it and getting more so. Then Marty came along and, well, fuck, with all that hot sex genning up again, I lost it in the caring department and fell for the sex. I know I’m a complete fuckup when it comes to relationships. I truly fucked up with Ted. I’ve tried to talk to him about it, but he doesn’t want to talk to me. He didn’t black ball me from the frat though. He even said he’d support me for full membership. He just told me not to break any more hearts. I told him I would honestly try not to. Ted is a beautiful guy and I’m a fuckup. End of story. Now I have to move on and if you’re my friend, I need your help moving on by not making me feel guilty every time I see and talk to you,” he said looking at me for some help.

“That may take some time, Jack. I’ll try to be fair, but I’m not making any promises. I’ve got to go. I need to study. Enjoy your solitary confinement here in the library. Maybe you and the Lacrosse guys can get it on later. Sounds like they’re very gay friendly and all,” I said enjoying the sneer I got back from Jack.

Tuck was sitting at his desk as I came back into the room. I stopped and hugged him from behind. I kissed him on the neck, which made him smile big time.

“Josh, I always love your loving attention. Maybe it’s not natural for two guys to carry on like that, but you’ll never hear that out of me. I hope I didn’t scare you too much earlier this evening. I kind of got carried away, but it’s not like you haven’t done that to me,” Tuck said as if he felt bad he may have gone a little overboard slapping me with his big cock earlier.

“Tuck you can dick whip me anytime you want. It’s you, and you know I love the shit out of you. Nothing is going to hurt that relationship. Nothing at all, unless you quit loving me,” I said sincerely.

“Fat chance of that ever happening,” Tuck said smiling. I moved over to my desk and took out the Psych test notes Brady and I had worked on.

“Hey, Tuck, who’s this Brady guy, the pledge on the tennis team? I ran into him tonight in the library downstairs. We helped each other with the notes for the Psych 101 exam.” Tuck was searching through his mind.

“Oh, yeh, he’s Nick Bigalow’s little brother. Nick’s on the tennis team also. Both guys are damned good tennis player. He’ll represent us well in the spring tournaments. Rumor has it he’s gay, but I’m not sure how much of that’s rumor and how much of its bullshit from the Lacrosse guys that tease him all the time. Nick says the boy is solid. Gay guys aren’t in sports anyway. Everyone knows that,” he said nonchalantly. I rolled my eyes. If he only knew that the one he just professed his undying love for was certainly not what he thought. That got me a little. I began to think about the second CNB and what type of pressure that would put on my relationship with Tuck. I hoped he loved me strongly enough to get passed it. Still, it gave me concern for what we were thinking about doing. I had to study for my midterms so I didn’t have to think about it anymore.

Kissing Tuck gently on the chest as I hugged him when I left, I met Eric at the front door to go back to the dorm. “How’s the rehabilitation working out for you and Erin, Josh?” Eric asked.

“Great so far. Erin is a new person, Eric. Your names are so much alike, I have to stop and think about who I’m talking about.” Eric laughed.

“Erin seems like a really nice guy, Josh. He’s lucky to have you as a friend and someone to take on the responsibility for him to keep him out of some serious trouble. I hope he realizes the sacrifices you’ve made for him,” Eric said thoughtfully.

“He absolutely does, Eric. He was great at the CNB this weekend and kind of discovered who he really was and that he was widely accepted by the gay community. He felt very comfortable with all of it, not having been around any of it before.” I explained.

“Has he told his girlfriend yet?” Eric asked.

“Not yet. He’s trying to figure out just how to break things off with her. That’s a big step to take and the biggest hurdle in the gay community is to how to tell the ones you care about and that care about you, that you are different. It’s tough. I know I have that day coming and I’m not sure how to address it at some point in time. It’s not easy, Eric. I would compare it to what you have to do next week. Your parents still love you, but it’s never the same after you drop the bomb. I guess in several cases it is, but, hell, you know what I’m talking about.”

“Yeh, tell me about it. I think it might be easier to say I was gay to my parents than have to tell them what I have to tell them. Still, once it’s out, it might be easier to deal with. At least I don’t have the suspense hanging over my head,” Eric said looking forward to getting this finally off his chest.

“Yep, very similar, Eric. Just different circumstances. “Don’t get carried away about you thinking you have a worthless future. The boys and I may have a business proposition for you which would allow you to take care of your family and possibly go to school here at the university. Most of your work would be at night so you’d be able to attend classes in the daytime and earn your degree plus make a decent salary,” I said teasing Eric. I had to give him some hope before he thought about biting a gun barrel when having to tell his parents what was going to happen. Eric got all excited.

“Josh, what the heck are you talking about? A situation like that would be fantastic, but what would I need to do? I’m willing to do anything. You know I would too,” he said excitedly. We stopped to talk before we got back to the dorm.

“You can’t divulge this to anyone at the moment, but we are thinking about starting a second CNB here. It would be the CNB2. We’d pattern it after the original one in the city, which has been enormously successful, by the way. That’s part of our problem. We’re making so much money, we need to invest it in another bar or business of some sort. I guess you could say we are branching out. Anyway, we’d need someone to manage it for us and we’ve talked about your situation and how much we all care about you so you’d be the perfect person to manage the business,” I explained.

“Josh, the idea of managing a business for you is extremely exciting and enticing, but it’s a gay bar. Are you sure the customers would accept me as a straight man?” Eric asked concerned.

“Eric, you’re the most gay friendly guy I’ve ever met. Hell you are one of us in spirit anyway. All the guys and patrons would love you. You know how to play to any of us. The biggest question would be what Maddy thought about it. Could she live with the idea of you managing such a business?”

“Josh, as long as we were happy together, she’d be fine with whatever I wanted to do. I know her that well to know she wouldn’t have any problem with me working there. She’d probably think she didn’t have to worry about me in a place like that,” Eric said chuckling. “Wow, you don’t know how great this makes me feel, Josh. It’s like the whole weight of the world has been lifted off my shoulders, well some of it anyway. I still have to get passes next week, but this gives me greater hope for how things are going to turn out. It was looking pretty bleak up until just now. Damn, I’m so excited,” he said picking me up and hugging me, then kissed me on the lips with a little tongue.

“Easy boy. You’re marrying Maddy, not me. Although I probably love you just as much as she does,” I said as he continued his excitement. I finally settled him down enough to continue our discussion. “We hope to have something put together by the end of the school year, sometime around the first of June. We’re looking for a building that we can reasonably rent and get a liquor license for. Nothing has surfaced yet, but we haven’t spent that much time looking so far. I’m sure we’ll find something soon. You’re going to have to help put the thing together. There’ll be a few trips to the city for you for training and getting the hang of managing a bar like this, but we’re all there to help you and you can make some decent money and get an equity position also. I just hope that you’ll be happy, Eric, and finish school and get your degree. It might take you a few more years, but you’ll be here in this town working and going to school so you can have a career, take care of your family and finish school. The rest of your happiness is up to you,” I said looking at him in the eyes. He kissed me again with a long passionate kiss.

“I love you, Josh. Only you would do something like this for a friend you cared so much about. Everyone else in my life would just wish me good luck. That includes my parents. You absolutely saved my life and made my dreams come true. I have all the confidence in the world to get through next week now that you’ve told me what you have planned. You are one wonderful friend. Hell, I could let you fuck me for that and I would love the intimacy,” Eric said surprisingly.

“Easy, big guy. Let’s not go overboard. You have a wedding to plan. Can’t be fucking around with a pregnant wife to be, especially with some gay guys,” I said smiling.

“I wouldn’t care as much as I love you, Josh. Damn, you are wonderful, buddy.”

“Now, not a word to anyone about this, including my partners. There is still a chance we may back out of this or not be able to put it together, but if I was a betting man, I’d say right now there’s a 90% chance this thing is going to come together some way, somehow. Just be ready when it does,” I cautioned. Eric was beaming from ear to ear and so excited he could hardly contain himself. He kissed me again over and over before we parted for our rooms as we entered the dorm.

The boys were studiously studying when I opened the door. I quickly got down to my briefs to get comfortable with them. “Josh, we need to educate Erin on the subject of fucking,” Allen stated.

“I think Erin is well aware of how that works, Allen. That’s kind of what landed him with us,” I said looking at Eric for a clue as to what was going on.

“We’ve been talking about that, Josh, while you were gone. Erin has definitely been fucked, but he was never the top doing the fucking. We think we need to school him in the art of fucking. Don’t you think so too?” Allen asked looking at OBB for some sort of reinforcement to what he was suggesting. Erin shrugged his shoulders when I looked at him.

“So who wants to bottom for Erin?” I asked getting two ‘me’s’ from OBB and Allen. “So is this part of his initiation we were supposed to have in Ft. Lauderdale?” I asked.

“No, hell, he still has to go through with that, but that’s another time and another place. Plus as part of that, he’ll have to fuck us then anyway, so we might as well train him so it’ll be nice when it happens,” Allen remarked.

“Plus we’ve had to look at his hot ass all night long and we’re all horny now. We thought we’d wait until you got back since you trained the two of us initially, then we went to grad school on this on our own afterwards,” OBB said making me laugh. Hell, they had a doctorate in fucking as far as I was concerned.

“Erin, you up for this?” I asked. Erin smiled. “Okay, then. Why don’t we all get naked and Allen, you and OBB get us nice and hard. Put those hot silky lips on our fuck sticks and let’s get this going. I know you guys have been waiting for this. Get Erin all nice and hard and lube him up,” I said giving everyone something to do except Erin and I who were going to sit back and enjoy the sensations of having our cocks sucked by two of the best in the business. Erin and I leaned back on my bed, our backs to the wall and one of my legs over his leg. That was so we could enjoy a closeness together while we were being stimulated. OBB was on my cock and Allen was on Erin’s. Erin and I were soon stiff and hard, leaking pre-cum as we should be with this type of stimulation and arousal. The boys, Allen and OBB were hard as a rock also, not without the stimulation they were wanting. Those two got hard just looking at a cock, not to mention sucking on two beautiful hard throbbing ones that were about to penetrate their sphincters. OBB was doing a number on my cock and it was getting to me. He sucked my balls with great fervor and ran his tongue down over my taint slicking everything up down there. I leaned over and kissed Erin passionately while our cocks were receiving intense stimulation. OBB had his lips up and down the underside of my hard throbbing shaft and then up and over the head of my cock, teasing the glands until I could hardly take it anymore. Just when he though he may have gone too far, he suspended the action and sucked my balls once again. Allen was doing the same to Erin. Erin had less capacity for that than I did so I had Allen back off a little as I felt Erin’s leg which was over mine, start to shake giving me a warning he was close to blowing. “Okay, I think we have enough fire power generated here to accommodate the asses Erin needs to accommodate. Who’s first?” I asked, knowing both of them wanted a cock up their ass in the worst way and this might be a battle for first. They both demanded satisfaction and right now. I stood up and threw Allen on the bed stomach down. Then I spread his ass cheeks apart, spit on his asshole and then gently massage it with my thumbs. Erin watched my every move. I took my tongue and tickled his sensitive hole with the tip, teasing the little rosebud with the tip of my tongue driving Allen absolutely insane. After slapping his ass cheek, leaving a noticeable red mark I slicked up my cock and placed the head of my cock up against his asshole. Erin was down in my business watching my every action. “Place the head of your cock up against his asshole, Erin. See how I’m doing it. Tease the little fucker a little and make him want it bad,” I said as I ran my cockhead over his asshole and up and down his asscrack. Allen was pounding the bed wanting my cock and wanting it bad. “Now that you have him good and needy, you insert the head gently into the hole. You might have to guide it in yourself, or if he’s on his back, he might have to guide it in. See how the head slips gently into the hole,” I said as he watched the head of my cock slowly disappear into Allen’s ass. “Once your inside, then you gently thrust your cock, each thrust going a little deeper until your balls deep. Can’t get any deeper than that. Sometimes if you are in different positions, you feel like you are deeper. But you can’t get your balls in his ass so when you hit the hilt, you are pretty much there. The rest is knowing what your partner likes and if you’re with one for the first time, you experiment with him and let him tell you what to do. Allen is going to want me to fuck him harder and drive my cock as deeply into his hole as I can. He likes it hard,” I said as I increased my thrusts and hit my pelvis hard up against his ass. Allen was clinching the bedsheets and demanding harder. All of a sudden, I pulled out of his ass.

“What the fuck, Josh. It was just getting good,” Allen said totally disappointed.

“I thought you wanted to teach Erin. He’s gonna fuck you now, buddy. I can do that anytime,” I said kind of smiling knowing it was pretty selfish of me to stop right in mid fuck. But Erin needed the practice and that’s what the boys asked for. I moved Erin over and guided his cock into Allen’s desperately needy hole. “This is what you call doggy style because you are taking him from behind instead of the missionary position which I know you are very familiar with dicking your girlfriend and all. We’ll try this first. If you feel like you’re going to cum, back off as OBB wants some of that great cock you have also. We can’t leave his needy little ass out.” OBB smiled at me and showed me he was anxious. I had OBB lay on his back with his ass on the end of the bed. I raised his legs up and attacked his ass with my cock, showing Erin how this position was achieved and how penetration worked in the missionary position. I had OBB legs up over my shoulders as my cock penetrated his ass. I was starting to get lost in the action with OBB. It was almost unavoidable as hot as his little ass was. “Don’t be afraid to play with his cock and balls in this position, Erin. His ass is really enjoying the attention and thrusts of your cock, but his cock needs attention also. He’s holding on for all it’s worth and can’t necessarily attend to himself, so you need to show him some attention there. Pull on his ball sac and stroke his hard cock. Rub his pre-cum over his cockhead. His cockhead is very sensitive, as you very well know yourself, so do to him what you would enjoy having done to you. Don’t be afraid to get caught in the moment. By the way, you need to swing Allen around on his back and finish him off. He wants to cum, but he enjoys looking you in the eyes when he does,” I said giving Erin some advice. Erin pulled his cock out of Allen’s ass and flipped him over, putting Allen’s legs up over his shoulders then reinserting his penis up Allen’s asshole one more time. I could tell Allen liked this position much better. Erin started stroking Allen’s cock as he thrust his own hard cock deep into Allen’s ass. Allen was lost in another world, enjoying the feel of Erin ‘s cock deep inside him. “Feel good to you, Erin?” I asked trying to assess his enjoyment in topping this time. Erin nodded yes.

“Feels great, Josh. I mean it really feels great. Allen is tight, much tighter than my girlfriend ever was. The feeling of me inside him is driving me crazy. Damn, this feels good,” he said with an exhilarated look on his face. I reached over and teased his ass hole a little as he drove his hot cock into Allen’s needy ass. Erin was really caught up in the process. I knew from this point on he could be versatile, just like me. “Fuck, Josh, this is so fucking hot. I need to cum in the worst way though,” Erin stated as if he needed to ask me for permission. I told him if he must, then go ahead, but just as I told him to let it fly, Allen erupted in some large spasms sending his hot seed up against my wall behind my bed and then to his face and chest. The little bugger seemed to be backed up with man fluid from what I could tell. Either that or Erin was definitely having a powerful effect on him. Erin suddenly pulled out of Allen’s ass and showered Allen with his own hot viscous cum drenching the poor boy in hot creamy cum. With that OBB told me to fuck him harder and he shot one heck of a load up against my wall behind his head also.

“Fucking cum all over me, Josh. Just drown me in your hot cum. I want it and I need it,” OBB demanded. He didn’t have to ask twice. I was meaning to just keep OBB occupied with my cock, then withdraw and let Erin finish him off, but our horniness got the best of us and holding out was futile. My balls were aching wanting to relieve themselves. It was best just to let our cocks cum and cum hard. I pulled out of OBB’s ass and showered him with my hot sweet cum. I sent several shots of my thick cum all over OBB and even got some of it on Allen who was right beside him. I collapsed on top of OBB as did Erin on top of Allen.

“Fuck that was hot,” Allen swore with Erin on top of him. “You know you’re going to get cum all over your chest laying on me like that,” Allen told Erin. Erin smiled feeling the warmth of their combined sperm between them. He leaned in and kissed Allen passionately. “Fuck it, Josh. This boy is hot. We need to keep him. He has my vote. Fuck the initiation, but we need to go through it anyway as I want his hot cock deep in my ass as much as I can get it.” I had to chuckle.

“I got what I wanted tonight,” OBB said with delight. “I’ve been waiting for a hot fuck from Josh for a long time. I can’t get enough of his cock. Jake’s been monopolizing that for some time and we don’t seem to get the attention from that cock that we used to get. I’ll take a raincheck on yours, Erin. I know it’s worth waiting for by the look on Allen’s face. We have all next week to play, and we will play,” OBB said emphatically. I kissed him passionately sticking my tongue halfway down his throat. After some more cuddling and playing with pools of cum on the two boys we hit the showers to get cleaned up. Once clean, we kissed OBB goodnight and then settled into bed ourselves.

“Josh, that was way beyond hot. It was unbelievable,” Erin said cuddling up beside me naked in my bed. “I never knew what I was missing all this time. Damn, if I had only known. You guys are just too fantastic and have way too much fun. I’m so glad you had to help me. You saved my life. No doubt about it,” Erin said gratefully,

“Yeh, well, if you need a repeat performance, my ass is over here ready and open to our cock anytime, Erin. That was one hot fuck. I could use that more often,” Allen said thankful for the experience.

“I’m glad you’re with us now, Erin. You are much happier than I’ve ever seen you,” I said whispering in his ear then nibbling on it and kissing his neck.

“I have another in me if you need to fuck my ass,” Erin offered.

“Not without me,” Allen said from his bed.

“Goodnight, boys,” I said ending the conversation as we drifted off to sleep.

 

[bigcannon]

Gees, FT. I got a little behind and so much is happening. I really like this new Brady character. Jack has all of a sudden become an asshole giving up love for sex. Hmm, I'd have to think about that one myself. Sounds like the sex with Marty is really hot too. Erin seems like a sweetheart. Thad seems to be getting himself sucked into the Josh culture. Eric still loves his Josh. I have to believe Eric could almost be gay when it comes to Josh. So much going on and I can't wait to read more. Keep the chapters coming, FT. We need more Josh. Many thanks for this hot entertaining story. BC

 

[Kyanimal]

I, too, am just now catching UP! This story is as Compelling, on so many levels, as the Sex is HOT, on so many levels! If I were to comment on it all, I'd be typing 'til tomorrow! Let's see if I can keep to the "Cliff Notes" version. (And, if you know "Cliff Notes", welcome to the "Baby Boomer" generation. HA!)

Jack is an ass! Butt, we knew that going in (all puns intended), as so does he at least realize, and admit. He's still young, dumb, and full of cum, so there is still hope that he'll eventually learn what Josh, and most of the others around him, already know, and hold dear. That Josh didn't shut him out completely might advance the effort to give him a clue.

Tuck and Hector are venturing into "Parts Unknown" oblivious to the delights they are skirting. To paraphrase ... "Gays don't go out for sports." Hey! Tennis anyone? I'm digging Brady, and his approach to the hazing he's encountered. It's well known that lacrosse players only THINK they have the biggest sticks. (I've just mentioned three things I could go into so much more elucidating depth about.)

Thanks to Josh, and his circle of friends, Eric is seeing a relieving Light through CNB2. I sincerely hope that plays out well, even with the possible Social lash back. (More things to further talk about.)

And, WOW, Erin's "Top Training". WOOF! What a way to "End" that last chapter!

I'm not forgetting Ken, Thad, Trevor and Betty, Sean, etc., etc., etc. SO many stories within this one Incredible story!

I'm as Thrilled as I am delightfully exhausted. And, that's just from having my imagination, and curiosity, so skillfully Fired UP from Reading! (I'll leave the physical side effects left to Your imagination.)

“Goodnight, boys,” I said ending the conversation as we drifted off to sleep.

Keep the chapters coming, FT. We need more Josh. Many thanks for this hot entertaining story. BC

AMEN!
Chaz

 

[funtimes]

Reading your synopsis of the last two chapters, or "Cliff Notes", which I am extremely familiar with, got to love those "Cliff Notes", or should we call them "Chaz Notes"? Chaz you did an eloquent job of describing some of the action going on, some of which eludes me at times. As convoluted as this story seems to become at times, I think I am in need of therapy, although this story seems to be somewhat therapeutic to write. Go figure. i know, it amazes me too at times. Still way more to come and cum. Spring Break is coming and all stops come out for that one. Stay tuned. FT

 

[funtimes]

Chapter 113 – More Discussion With Jack and KS Meets James

“Did you fuck Eric last night, Josh?” Kevin asked me as Allen, Erin and I showered with him the next morning.

“No, you know he doesn’t do that, Kev. Why would you even ask that question?” I asked.

“He was happy for the first time in a long time. The only time I’m that happy is when I get my bunghole fucked good and hard. I guess it’s different for straight guys though,” he remarked.

“He’s got some hope. We had a great conversation last night. Things are going to work out, Kev. We all have to make sure they do. You need to do your part to keep him happy also. Remember next week is going to be a tough one for him with what he has to tell his family and Maddy’s. You need to be there for him.

“He can fuck me anytime if it will make him feel any better, Josh. He really never liked to that much, but just did it out of love for trying to please me. He was such a saint about that, even though I knew he got to the point he didn’t like it anymore. Thank heavens you came along and saved me,” Kevin said joyously.

“Speaking of that, how’s Calvin coming along?” I had to ask.

“We didn’t get to do anything last night other than play with each other a little. There was too much studying to be done and his suitemates were coming in all the time asking questions and quizzing each other on possible test questions wanting to know if this or that might be on the tests. It was kind of hard to do anything. He did tell me he really enjoyed the closeness we had last weekend and wanted to do it again soon if we could. It’ll probably have to be after Break now because of the midterms we have to study for. Everyone is nervous about those, including me. I’m sure we’ll do fine, but we really have to do some serious preparation.”

“I’ll give you some preparation, Kevin,” Allen said lowering himself and taking Kevin’s semi-boner in his mouth. Kevin sighed, enjoying the attention.

“That is one great cocksucker, Josh. Allen has so much talent in that area.” Soon Kevin arched his back, shook, then gave Allen a mouth full of fresh hot cum. Kevin seemed so satisfied. He kissed Allen profusely for the erotic attention on his penis. Allen was all smiles.

This was the last day of classes, then we had two days of midterm exams before we all headed out on Friday to go home, or in our case, take off to Ft. Lauderdale. I was anxious to meet KS this evening at the frat and introduce him to James. I was both excited and nervous as to how that might go. My instincts told me they were right for each other, but KS was in his infant stages of male intimacy and James was very needy and aggressive in the act of male bottoming. I was concerned he might be a little too aggressive for KS. James’ aggression might scare KS, and KS’s lack of experience in that area might not please James. Still, I thought intellectually, they’d be great. Now if they’d just mesh physically, we had a winning combination. I was still nervous about the outcome, but determined to see it through.

As we all emerged from the shower, Eric joined us in the bathroom. He kissed me on the mouth. “Thanks for last night,” he said in front of the other guys which made them curious as to what that was all about.

“You’re welcome, lover. Anytime I can make you happy, you know I’m here,” I said as sexy as I could say it and thrust my ass in his direction getting ooo’s and ahs from the guys. Eric gently slapped my naked ass.

“You know it loverboy,” he said then blew me a kiss as his naked body stepped into the shower.

“Eric, I think you can handle what we talked about just fine. You have the right personality for it even though you’re a straight guy,” I said trying to reinforce his ability to manage a gay bar.

“I can be straight or not so straight, Josh. I can be whatever you need me to be,” he said, obviously thinking about how he might have to appear to be managing a gay bar.

“Can you top me?” Allen said eagerly pressing his hot asscheeks up against the glass shower door? Eric acted like he put his cock up against Allen’s ass on the other side of the glass. Allen acted like he was penetrated by Eric. We all laughed, but it looked kind of hot. I could tell Eric was definitely coming out of his funk. And actually, he was pretty good at acting like he was gay. That had to be because he was living with so many. All of us had to have some sort of influence on him.

Allen was actually getting stiff thinking Eric was fucking him. I had to pull him off the shower door before he jumped in there and took things too far. “Easy boy. He’s not there yet,” I told Allen who seemed disappointed.

“Josh, do you think I could take that big dick of his?” Allen asked excitedly.

“I think you better settle for Kevin first. Hell they’re about the same size anyway,” I suggested.

“Kevin, when are you going to fuck OBB and me? We fuck you all the time. Turnabouts fair play, you know,” Allen said thinking about the potential for Kevin’s cock up his asshole.

“I’m a bottom, Allen. I strictly bottom. You know that,” Kevin replied.

“Yeh, well we thought poor Erin was also, but he proved us wrong last night. You need to let Josh show you how to do it. He’s a damned good teacher. Trust me,” Allen stated with great certainty in his voice. Kevin gave him an acknowledgment, but didn’t seem the least bit interested in topping Allen and OBB.

At breakfast later with Erin and I, Allen asked me if I knew if Kevin had ever topped anyone. I told Allen I taught him how a long time ago. I told him Jason got bored topping all the time and demanded one time that Kevin top him. I explained to Allen that Kevin did it when Jason demanded it, but tried to avoid it if he could. He could definitely do it, but wasn’t interested in doing it.

“Don’t knock it until you try it,” Erin chimed in. Allen agreed wholehearted saying it was better for relationships to be versatile and not just one way or the other. Erin said he could see that, now that he’d been introduced to topping. Allen reminded him he was good at it even for the first time. Erin blushed. All I could think about was how talented my guys were becoming in the art of male sexual satisfaction. Now if I could train a few more, we might have enough in town to support a gay bar should we decide to go ahead with the CNB2. I had to chuckle to myself.

I had almost forgotten I had given Thad the underwear as a present the previous day when he came wandering into Accounting lab. He looked at me rather oddly. I didn’t see the bulge I was expecting to see if he was wearing the new stuff. He plopped down beside me looking a little strange.

“Sup?” I asked. He looked at me strangely.

“What kind of dude gives another dude fancy junk enhancing underwear as a present? That’s kind of creepy, don’t you think?” he asked in not too pleasant a tone.

“What, you didn’t like the colors? I thought they were damned sexy myself. Another thing, I don’t think you’re wearing them like I asked you to. How am I supposed to know if they worked right for you? I asked.

“Josh, they’re not respectable. I couldn’t wear something like that to class,” he said seriously.

“Hell, I’d wear them to church and it wouldn’t bother me. What do you mean you couldn’t wear them to class? Did you even try them on?” I asked concerned.

“Against my better judgement, yes, I tried them on. One pair anyway before I put them away hoping no one else would ever see them with me.”

“Thad, I give you a gift to make you look better and create some attention and you try them on hastily and then put them away. What kind of gratitude is that?” I asked.

“Josh, they were obscene. That, that just wasn’t me down there anymore. I could never wear those out anywhere. Hello, I could never wear them to sleep in even,” he replied.

“Hell no. You don’t need to wear anything to sleep in. Your junk has to have some sort of breathing room sometime and it might as well be while you sleep. Plus you’d wake up with some sort of compression mark on your cock from that damned cockring anyway. You certainly don’t need to sleep in those, even if you didn’t apply the cockring properly.”

“That’s just crazy, Josh. Where, for the life of me, did you find something obscene like that?” he asked once again calling my gift of junk enhancement underwear, obscene.

“They’re not obscene, Thad. They’re hot. You should wear those around campus. You’d get a lot of attention that way. I have a feeling they could really make you look good if you have something to work with down there,” I suggested.

“You don’t wear any like that, do you?” he asked looking at my crotch.

“I don’t need to. I have enough junk to give me a natural bulge there. You might have enough goods to work with, but because of the way you’re built, it might not show as much on you. My bulge shows up well, so I don’t need that. Hell you’d think I had 12” of dick if I wore those. Maybe, on second thought, I should. Sure would get me a lot of attention that way also,” I said contemplating the idea.

“You’re one crazy bastard, Josh. You still didn’t answer my question. Why would a dude give another dude a gift of underwear? Isn’t that kind of personal?” he asked again.

“Didn’t think a thing about it really, Thad. Just trying to be helpful. I saw them and I thought of you right away. Couldn’t help myself. I just had to buy them for you,” I said outright.

“Hell, they had to cost a lot of money. That’s a sensual personal expensive gift a girlfriend might give to her boyfriend, not for a guy to give to a guy, Josh. Are you sure you aren’t gay?” he asked.

“I don’t believe in labels, Thad. I am who I am. You either like me or you don’t. It’s okay if you don’t like the underwear. I can give them to someone else that’s interested in looking hot. No problem. Sorry to have bothered you with the gift. I really thought you might like them even enough to wear them today,” I said leaving it at that. I was going to say wear them for me, but that might be pushing it a little seeing where this conversation was heading.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to offend you, but I never know when you’re kidding or when your serious. You are such an enigma, Josh.”

“And here I thought you wanted in on our enterprise we were building. I think you even said you were willing to work your ass off if we would allow you to work with us on the new project. Isn’t that what you said?” I asked, but didn’t give him a chance to answer as he hesitated. “Guess that was an empty promise. I really thought we had some sort of connection as close friends, but I guess that all went away. Sorry to have bothered you, Thad. Hope you find another friend that will help you out down the road. I guess KS and my other partners will have to go it alone. Oh well, we’ve made a ton of money so far. You not participating is not going to hurt us one bit. It’s your loss,” I said looking at him disappointedly.

“You mean we can’t be better friends and I can’t help you with this project because I won’t wear your obscene underwear? What kind of a deal is that?” he asked very concerned now.

“Maybe somehow it all ties together. I don’t do anything randomly and without purpose. All my partners trust my instincts and because of that, we’ve made a hell of a lot of money and are poised to make a lot more. Guess you don’t trust my instincts so you wouldn’t work out anyway. So sad,” I said shaking my head. Thad was feeling guilty now, not knowing what to do or what to say. He desperately wanted to be a better friend and he wanted to work on the project with us, but he wasn’t sure what personal ethics or sacrifices he’d have to make. He was totally perplexed. I just got out my notes and ignored him as he sat there fretting and confused. KS came up to me on his way into the classroom.

“Mornin, Josh. I’m excited about tonight. I’m anxious to review James’ analysis for that project we’re working on. I have to admit, I am a little concerned about whether I’m prepared enough for this exercise. Do you think I have enough background information to contribute tonight or do I need to do more research?” KS asked with Thad all ears, but still fretting over possibly being left out and trying to understand me and get back in my good graces.

“I think you’ll be fine, Ken. I can fill in the lulls and the unknowns easy enough. I’ll be there to walk you through. You’ll be fine. In fact, you’ll be more than fine. I think this is a great start to a wonderful future and I can’t wait for you to get started. Then you and James can work together in the future and save me having to help both of you. But I am always available for consulting and hands on demonstrations. I won’t leave you guys high and dry. Besides we’ll all have too much fun with it anyway. This is going to be great. Gotta start somewhere and it might as well be tonight. James is ready and excited to get started,” I reassured him. All this talk was making Thad that much more excited about wanting in on a project he knew nothing about, but was sure I was going to make it great and profitable.

“If you’re good with it, I guess I am too. Besides you’ll walk us through the whole project anyway so that gives me great confidence,” KS said. He squeezed my arm and said he’d see me tonight then went up to his desk to get ready for class.

“Josh, maybe I was a little hasty with everything that I said. I know you are up to something great. You’re a little quirky, but then I guess, when you look at it, all the great successful people were or are, like Steve Jobs for instance. I read Steve’s biography and he was really bizarre, but smart and successful as hell. I’m sorry I didn’t think your present was decent. I can try to wear them one time maybe. I have to build up enough courage to do it though so be patient with me. I really want to be a better friend and to support you anyway I can. You just scare me with some of your unorthodox ways. I’m not used to the kind of talk you use or the ideas you throw out there. I’m not sure how to take them either, but I do believe in you wholeheartedly and if Mr. Smythe is solid on your ways, I guess I should give it a try myself. Just cut me some slack until I come up to speed and figure you out. I have to get comfortable with you, and you still scare me in ways. I do like you immensely. You’re funny, witty, sharp, smart as all get out, but these sexual innuendos are strange to me, not that they aren’t intriguing and funny most of the time, it’s that I’ve never been used to talking like that and half of the terms you use, I have no idea what you’re talking about. Just bear with me and lead me along if you wouldn’t mind. I will work my ass off for you. That I can promise you. You never have to worry about my work ethic,” he said somewhat apologizing and somewhat encouraging. I was trying to figure out how much of the sexual innuendo stuff he understood and liked if any. He played along with me on some of the sexual innuendos so I wasn’t sure how much he understood or if he was truly clueless. He did seem somewhat interested which was encouraging to me. I wasn’t going to push the issue with him until I was sure, but I wasn’t going to let up on him either until I knew which way his door swung. I was somewhat concerned Thad didn’t know which way his door did swing, and I might have to help him swing it the way I wanted it to swing. And he thought I was an enigma. Huh.

I put my hand over Thad’s. “Thad, we’ll work through this together. You and me, buddy. We can figure this out. Besides, I really want to see you in that underwear I bought you. It would terribly disappoint me if I didn’t,” I said encouraging him to wear it and letting him know I would be disappointed if he didn’t. I was sure he didn’t want to disappoint me. “If it’s too embarrassing to you, then we can do it privately sometime. I just think it would help you and it would help you understand me a little better,” I said looking at the confused look on his face, but happy, I was holding his hand and reassuring him we could work together.

“Do I need to go with you tonight for that analysis session with Ken and this James guy?” he asked eagerly.

“Uh, no, that would not be a good idea at this stage. You wouldn’t understand anything about what we are going to be doing tonight. That is very high level and you’re starting at the infancy stage at the moment. I would very much like to have a session with you along the same lines as what we are doing tonight sometime, but tonight would never work. As we get farther down the line, I’ll clue you in,” I said encouragingly. He seemed excited and satisfied he had not blown our friendship and the potential of getting involved in something big. “It’s important that I help you stand out in front of the others though as we go along, Thad,” I added.

“How are you going to do that?” he asked.

“Wearing that underwear will help for starters. I guarantee it will make your junk stand out and that will get you noticed and respected. Trust me on that,” I said suggesting he wear the underwear.

“Is that how I’m supposed to stand out, pushing my junk out and not by my academic achievements or actions?” he asked.

“It’s a start. It certainly gets you noticed,” I added and winked at him. He kind of laughed.

“I never know how to take you, Josh. I guess that’s part of the mystery of being your friend. It’s funny though. I do like it when you tease me, I guess. I suppose if you didn’t like me, you wouldn’t tease me.” He was right about that. Plus he was easy to tease.

“Yep, gotta have your junk out there in front of you, Thad. Gets you noticed all the time.”

“By whom, is what I want to know,” he added.

“The ones that are interested in you for whatever. Kind of like that hot little ass of yours. That helps to get you noticed, but you have to put up a good front also,” I said smiling. He smiled back at me. Guess we’re going to have to plan a private session so we can bring you up to speed sometime,” I suggested.

“Really? That’d be great, Josh. Anytime, buddy. I’m game. I want to learn and contribute as quickly as I can. You just say the word and I’ll be there. I’ll even wear that strange underwear you gave me,” he said eagerly. I just gave him a devilish smile. He liked it though. Class started so the teasing had to end unfortunately. I was catching a little bulge from KS as he moved about the front of the classroom and wrote on the board. His ass seemed a little more defined for me also. I pointed that out to Thad, but he just smiled and shook his head thinking I was up to my old tricks again teasing Ken. I groped myself a couple of times for Thad to see and nodded my head towards Ken. Thad smiled knowing I was teasing him again about having sex with Ken. If he only knew.

I swatted Thad’s ass as we left each other. He turned around and smiled again. I knew he liked that attention, maybe because it was some sort of intimacy between the two of us or he liked my hand on his ass. I wasn’t sure, but thought it was probably more the first reason and not the later.

I met Jake in front of the Arts and Science building again to go into our Psych class. I did fill him in on the teasing I was doing with Thad, having fun with the boy. Jake told me to be careful as you never knew how someone that wasn’t one of us was going to react. But then he acknowledged I was one of the best in that area, shaking his head.

Betty and Trevor walked in, but you could tell there wasn’t much harmony between the two of them. Trevor was rather short when saying good morning and Betty hardly said a word to anyone. “Ready for your trip?” I asked Trevor.

“Not really. We’re not too happy with each other right now so I don’t see any reason to go anywhere together,” he said rather sharply.

“Well, that’s because Mr. ED here won’t go get some Viagra to fix whatever problem he’s having since he worked out with you guys that one night and injured himself,” Betty chimed in. “I’m feeling a little neglected lately. Unless you guys are getting all his attention and he’s forgotten about me, I don’t know what the hell his problem is.” I gave Trevor a strange look. He just shrugged his shoulders. He did squeeze my hand under the lecture hall hand desk, out of Betty’s sight, and gave me a look like she might be right, he was hooked on a different sexual orientation than before. I actually felt sorry for him at this point as he was stuck with her, for whom he could not perform, and he desired to be with us, with whom he could not be with. I could only hope he was rubbing one off quite often to ease the pressure. The thought crossed my mind to send him over to Sean to do some naked bro wrestling and rub one off afterwards. Maybe the two would get it on and be out of Jake’s and my life. One could only dream.

Betty got up to go talk to her girlfriend before the bell rang. I put my hand on Trevor’s crotch. “What gives, Trev?” I asked quickly.

“All I can think about is that night with you two guys. I swear it’s driving me crazy. I want to cum every time I see you guys. I’m hard right now,” he said placing my hand all over his crotch to let me feel his boner. He was definitely hard. I need to get fucked by one of you guys and soon. I have to know that feeling, Josh. I just have to know. That’s all I’ve thought about since that night. The way you and Jake made love just blew me away. I never thought I’d ever have feelings like this, but I’m going crazy thinking about you two naked and fuckin in front of me like you did. Your beautiful cocks running in and out of each other’s bodies in the most sensuous ways. Fuckin cum everywhere when you bust. I just tremble all over trying to imagine that hot feeling of another man inside me or me in him. Fuck, I can’t tell you how many gallons of cum I’ve blown since that night. It’s no fun rubbing my cock off by myself. I want to feel the intimacy and the passion you two guys felt that night with me. I’m telling you, I’m about to go crazy,” he said hurrying, trying to get it all out before Betty got back. Jake and I could tell he was really frustrated.

“Trev, there’s no time this week to do anything to help you, buddy. If you could ditch Betty sometime next week while we’re in Florida, I’m sure we could find a dick or two to stick up that virgin ass of yours at the condo. But you can’t bring Betty.”

“Thanks, Josh. Thank you guys so much. I owe you so much. I’ll try to hold out until then. Fuck, I wish I could blow you guys right here and now as horny as I am. I could shoot a load halfway down to the podium, I want to cum so bad,” he said rubbing his crotch.

“What’s with the Betty thing? Can’t you still fuck her?” Jake asked him.

“I’ve tried, but she just doesn’t turn me on anymore after being with you guys that way. I guess I’m either straight or gay. Somehow the switch got moved into the gay position and I doesn’t work in the straight position anymore. You guys have seen the possessiveness of her and the way she treats me. I’m like her fuck slave or something. Well, wires got crossed somewhere and now I want to be with a loving guy, someone who’ll fuck the hell out of my needy ass and enjoy me fucking his. I’ve gotta have a cock up my ass and soon, guys. I need it in the worst way. I was hoping maybe Betty would ditch me for some new cock, but she thinks my condition is temporary. Fuck cunts anymore, I want cock,” he said desperately.

“See if you can get together with us next week sometime and we’ll get your needy little ass serviced for you, Trev. There’s enough naked horny guys at the condo next week and no shortage of cum, I can assure you,” I said making him feel much better. I rubbed his crotch a little feeling the nice boner he had going on there. “Too bad you can’t flop that out right now and let Jake and I take care of if for you,” I said teasingly. That didn’t help the situation. It seemed to frustrate him even more. He was developing a wet spot on his jeans. I stopped teasing him knowing how frustrated he was. It was just in time too, because Betty was making her way back to sit beside Trevor. Trevor put a book in his lap to hide his growing wet spot. I could only hope the class could keep his mind off his cock and Jake’s and mine long enough for him to dry out to leave after class. Still, It was kind of hot having that kind of influence over someone. I got a kick out of it anyway.

Class finally over and the review for the material for the midterm discussed, we made our way out of the lecture hall. Trevor was walking beside me with Betty on his other side. I felt my ass get tickled from none other than Trevor. I looked down at his crotch, as I gave him a smile, to see if his wet spot had dried enough not to be embarrassing. He was in good shape. He got the ass tickle back though, giving him a big smile. Betty was none the wiser.

A quick lunch with the Erin and the two A’s and then back to class. This day was going fast, but I couldn’t wait for the week to be over. I was, however, still looking forward to tonight with KS and James.

I dropped in on Kevin before Allen and Erin got back from class to go to swim practice. Kevin grabbed me and kissed me. “Josh, I feel great that Eric is happy again. He’s a changed man. He still hasn’t told me about the Maddy situation, but at least he’s smiling. Whatever you told him last night made all the difference in the world with that guy. I swear he’s so much happier. He’d probably fuck me if I asked him to. I’m not going to though as I like him just the way he is right now. You didn’t fuck him did you?” Kevin asked as if Eric’s emergence from his funk had something to do from being on the end of my cock or something like that.

“Kev, you know better. He loves us and he plays with us within reason, but we don’t fuck the boy. That ass of his is still virgin and will be until he dies. Trust me on that one. I know my straight boys. As far as those go, he’s probably the straightest one you and I know in that regard, except that he did fuck you a few times, but strictly out of love you know,” I replied.

“Just wondering as that cock of yours seems to have a great effect on everyone you use it on. I wasn’t sure if maybe you didn’t use it on him,” he said grinning.

“If that ever happens, I’ll never tell,” I said grinning. Kevin laughed. If only he knew Eric had fucked me that one time and made it beautiful between us. That too, I would never divulge.

Getting dressed at the lockers for swim practice, Allen noted the conditions of our cocks. He told us to enjoy the look and shape of them today because after next week, he wasn’t sure if they’d ever be the same. We all laughed. Allen reached over and fondled Erin a little saying he had the most virgin of cocks of all of ours, but last night that changed. Erin smiled and showed some growth with his cock in Allen’s hand.

“Allen, leave poor Erin alone. He doesn’t need to join his squad with a boner,” I said pulling Allen’s hand off of Erin’s junk.

“Sorry, Erin, it’s just that I have some wonderful memories of last night with that in my ass,” Allen said smiling.

“So you had to try it out, huh?” Andy asked Allen.

“Hey we had to prepare the boy for his initiation. He has to learn somehow and I volunteered. He passed, by the way. You need to feel that hot cock up your ass also, Andy. I mean it feels so fucking good. The boy’s a natural, I’m telling you,” Allen said excitedly.

“Most straight guys are pretty good at fucking, Allen. That’s all they do with women, except suck on their tits and lick their pussies, but guys don’t have that equipment, so cock sucking and ass licking has to be taught to guys converting, but fucking, well, they should all be pretty good at that if they’ve had any experience at all,” Andy explained.

“I like cocksucking,” Erin piped up. “And, I kind of like ass licking also. I’m still getting used to that, but what I’ve done so far, it was pretty hot. I love having it done to me also. You guys can excite the passion in guys so much better than a woman ever could. I can’t believe I’ve missed so much already. Time to make up for lost time,” Erin said excitedly. We all laughed.

I left Erin and Andy as I made my way towards Drew. Jack wasn’t here yet. “So is mister sourpuss coming today or not?” Drew asked.

“Don’t know. Saw him last night at the frat and he didn’t say anything about not being here,” I replied.

“You guys had quite a conversation yesterday. I wasn’t sure if you were speaking to each other anymore. What was that all about?” Drew asked.

“Jack being Jack again. He was getting better and becoming more of a caring person, but then he blew it, letting his cock get the best of him, Drew. He just pissed me off so much for fucking over a great guy he admitted to me that he loved. I asked him if he was more interested in love or sex and he made it very clear his only motivation was sex. He and another guy I know are fucking up a storm I guess. Jack told me he was addicted to the sex. Go figure,” I said disturbed.

“You’re not jealous of it somehow, are you?” Drew asked point blank.

“Fuck no, Drew. Never. Jack and I are friends, well we were anyway. I care about him as my friend, but that’s all. I have a full time boyfriend that I love more than life itself. I can’t romantically love two people at the same time. Jack isn’t the loving type anyway. He just uses his friends for sex and that’s about it. He’s plenty passionate when he’s fucking, but he really doesn’t care about his partner. Except in the case of Ted, the guy he said he loved. I actually thought that was changing Jack, and to an extent, I believe it did. But now this Marty guy has him all fucked up with intense sex they seem to be having, according to Jack anyway. I was pissed at him for fucking over Ted. I saw Ted last night and he’s not over it yet. He really allowed himself to fall in love with Jack. Big mistake there. Guys can love Jack, but Jack doesn’t love back. You need to know that since the two of you are getting it on at times,” I warned Drew.

“Not so much anymore. I guess this guy Marty, you said, must be taking a lot out of him as Jack has been ignoring my needs lately. But that’s okay. Like I said I’m hoping to hook up with this guy I went to high school with next week when I’m home, since he just came out. The crazy thing is the one guy I could fall in love with and probably care more about than anyone treats me like shit and would never let that happen,” Drew said looking down at the ground.

“Who do you love, Drew? Anyone I know? Tell me, buddy. I want to know who you truly love.” I asked.

“Sure you know him and you also know that is impossible and he’d never love me back,” Drew said still hanging his head.

“Dawson. Fuck it’s Dawson. Yeh, you’re pretty fucked there if you love him. Not that he isn’t hot or have a big cock or anything like that, but he’s about as adamant a homophobe as anyone I know. Although he has been pretty nice to you taking care of your needs and all from time to time. And what about that last weekend you guys went home. I heard that was quite a trip going to and from, plus the night you spent with him at his house,” I said remembering the talk Dawson and I had where Dawson went into great detail as if it was some sort of confessional or something for the sex he had with Drew.

“So he told you about that, huh?” Drew asked.

“Yeh, sorry, I wasn’t supposed to let you know I knew. Not sure why he told me about it anyway. Must have had something to do with a point he was trying to drive home with me at the time and he knew as much as I cared about you, I’d never tell anyone,” I replied.

“Fuck, I never could figure out what that was all about. It really screwed me up for a while anyway. We really had some intimate time together on that trip. It was wonderful, Josh. The sex was really hot. He was like a totally different person that weekend. Fuck, his cock felt so good in my mouth and ass again. I could make him cum and cum. He loved fucking me. He even kissed me while he fucked me. It was like he was totally in love with me. It was so passionate. He was so thoughtful the way he fucked me with that big cock of his. We were all over each other, like nothing was off limits and no one could stop us. I was beginning to wonder if he wasn’t coming over to our side as passionate as he was and as much as he showed his love for me when he fucked me. He initiated all the fucking. I was surprised as much as he wanted to do it. It was absolutely wonderful. I love that big cock of his and it feels so wonderful in my ass. I love it in my mouth, savoring that cock and the sweet pre-cum he has. I love swallowing his seed. The boy can cum buckets too. Damn, Josh, it was so intimate and powerful between us. We’d sweat like pigs fucking, then fire our loads and then make out. We’d recover and go at it again. Hell, he even stopped on the way back to campus, found an old road where we could park and fucked my brains out one more time before we got back. He was driven that weekend for some reason. I loved every second of it. It was like we were back in high school again and didn’t have girlfriends at the time so we took care of each other. Then we had girlfriends later at home and here at the university and we stopped taking care of each other. Dawson became a different person and any mention of me needing sex with a guy just completely set him off. He gets really pissed at me now for thinking I’m gay. He just can’t come to grips with it. He knows how special it was between us so he has to know how special it is to me. I just don’t get why he hates the fact that I’m really gay. I can’t be straight any longer and admit to myself that’s who I am because I’m not. He refuses to let me be me for some reason,” Drew said frustrated about Dawson’s riding him.

“That’s fucked up, Drew. Dawson and I’ve had many a conversation about you and he asked me to talk you out of this ‘notion’, he calls it, of being gay. I told him to let you be yourself and go on with your life and him go his way. He seems to want to protect you for some reason and I can’t figure it out. Don’t tell him I told you this, but he’s planning a double date for the two of you Friday night when the two of you get home. There’s a new girl in the neighborhood and he and his girlfriend are going to double date with you and this new girl Friday night,” I said letting the cat out of the bag not wanting Drew to be blind sighted.

“Fuck, I knew he was up to something, Josh. I mean, what’s a movie and pizza with a girl? I can certainly do that if it makes him happy, but that doesn’t change who I am. I’m gay and I’ll always be gay and the sooner he gets used to that, the better off it will be for both of us. I’ll play along with him if that makes him happy, but he’s out of town with his bitch next week and I’m going to see my ole high school buddy. We may make some babies together. We’ll just have to see,” Drew said confident in what his intentions were for next week.

“What’s his girlfriend like? Does she know about you?” I asked not knowing anything about Dawson’s personal hetero life.

“She’s a bitch, Josh. She’s a real bitch. She orders him around like crazy. I don’t know why he keeps seeing her, other than he likes the sex with her. From what he says, she’s one hot commodity. Hell, you never know. Half the things straight guys tell you about women is just their imagination trying to make their friends think they’re having a hot time and the women are hot stuff. They lie about everything. For all I know, as crazy a bitch as she is, he’s probably only getting a hand job if that. Maybe that’s why he fucked the shit out of me the last time we went home was because he wasn’t getting anything from the bitch. Who knows? It was so very special though. I can’t deny that. But, still, I love the guy and it didn’t help matters between us for him to show me that much love and not let it be meaningful. I get bits and pieces of his love when it suits him. Sometimes I feel used by him, but I love him so much, I don’t care and I welcome it anytime it happens. But for him to go and complain about me wanting to be me, that’s just wrong. I don’t like that at all, Josh. Fuck here I go getting all sentimental with my personal problems with Dawson. I love him and I’ll admit that to you, but no one else. Now you know my deepest secret. I feel better telling someone who understands what that’s like,” he said getting teary eyed. I hugged him briefly.

“Drew, you can talk to me anytime about anything. Don’t hold back. We can try to figure things out together. I’ll be there for you, buddy, anytime. Don’t hold back and frustrate the living hell out of yourself. It’s not healthy,” I told him.

“Josh, you are the most loving friend a guy could ever have. I could love you so easily, but that’s not going to help anything either. The fact you’re my friend and I can talk to you, though, it’s a tremendous help. I feel better already. Poor Ted though. Sounds like Jack really fucked him over. I hate that. Here he comes anyway,” Drew said looking around me at Jack coming our way.

“So how are my lovelies today?” Jack asked rather carefree. Drew and I looked at him awkwardly as we didn’t know what he meant by lovelies.

“So why are you so happy today, Jack? Marty fuck you over last night after I saw you?” I asked.

“Something like that, Josh. I told you he and I were getting together after I got out of studying at the frat. We didn’t just talk. I took that huge cock of his inside me and my ass vacuumed all his cum right out of him as he screamed my name. Then I fucked him silly and left my seed deep in his bowels. That boy will be shitting Jack cum for a month as much as I gave him last night. Fuck he was hot. Damn, you guys have no idea how hot that action is with him,” he said as if he was reliving it in his mind. I had to admit, his description of the events was working on my cock. It definitely was working on Drew as he was tenting in his trunks.

“Too much information, Jack. Keep that to yourself. Poor Drew here has been without for awhile. He doesn’t need that kind of teasing,” I said trying to shield Drew a little from Jack’s embellishment making Drew all the hornier.

“I told him if he’d ditch that asshole friend of his, Dawson, he’d be able to pick up some new dick to make him happy. Dawson loves to run interference. He threatened me to stay away from Drew. I could have fucked him over and over again, but I’m not putting up with Dawson. He’s too big a prick,” Jack said, disgusted with Dawson.

“I’m my own person, Jack. Not that you cared that much about it anyway. I was just a guy to park your cock in every so often when you had a dry spell,” Drew commented.

“You were more than that, Drew. I like you a lot. But I’m not putting up with Dawson’s threats. You need to get him to leave you alone. There’s a lot of great guys out there that would love a piece of your ass, but not with that looney threatening them. Gees Louise, what does one have to do to get you to understand that? Disown the guy and get some cock up your pooper, Drew. He’s not helping the situation. Look how the asshole treated me yesterday. I don’t need that. Fuck him anyway,” Jack said disgustedly.

“Easy big guy. Enough. We don’t need to get our panties in a twist. The three of us are good friends and we need to stay that way for our own sanity. What you do, Jack, with Marty, just keep it to yourself. Drew doesn’t need to hear it. That doesn’t help anything even if Dawson keeps a tight reign on him. Drew can make up his own mind on who he wants to be with,” I said trying to calm everyone down and diffuse the growing tension. “God knows we have to defend each other from the rest of the world. We don’t need to fight amongst ourselves. Enough of that.”

“So did you get any Brady tail last night, Josh? That little fucker had the hots for you, I could see it. He’s such a little pansy. I bet his dick isn’t two inches long and he needs you to suck it to make it bigger. You go, Josh,” Jack said sarcastically.

“You are so fucked up lately, Jack. Brady has no idea what any of that is about anyway. You’re way out of your gourd on that one. He’s a nice kid. Maybe if you’d get to know people instead of go straight for their cock or ass, you might actually have more friends. Why don’t you try that sometime.” I suggested.

“Fuck that shit, Josh. If they have some decent equipment, why waste the time on conversation when you could be shooting your load in a hot ass or get your cock and balls serviced. Screw the conversation crap.” I just shook my head.

“You’ve changed, Jack. You’re back to the old selfish, ‘I don’t give a shit Jack, all I want is cock and ass’,” I said disgustedly.

“Sorry, Josh. We can’t always be Mr. Nice Guy like you, having a loving caring pansy assed heart you wear on your sleeve all the time,” Jack said being an asshole now. Drew was ready to slug him, but he saw Dawson coming.

“You can be a real shit head sometimes, Jack,” I said before Dawson showed up.

“Hey, guys. I want to remind you to be sure and practice next week while you’re off. Remember we have some pretty important meets coming up right after Break and I need you guys in top shape. Great job yesterday, Josh. I mean that was some great time there, buddy. I can’t see how we could miss winning state with that time. Fuck, I don’t know what inspired you to do what you did, but you blew the time away. Damn, you are doing so well. Jack, you need to work with Josh more and get your damned times better. There’s no reason you couldn’t do what he does,” Dawson said frowning at Jack. I could tell he was still pissed at Jack’s attitude yesterday, but he was trying to be nice. It worked somewhat, but we all knew there was tension between the two. Jack just stayed silent knowing better than to pick another fight. The frame of mind he was in at the moment, had he said anything at all, would not have come out right. At least he was smart enough to know that. Dawson patted me on the back, then took off. Jack shot him the finger behind his back. Drew was pissed.

“Someday you’re going to need a friend, Jack. Don’t be disappointed if there isn’t one there,” Drew said, and I agreed with him. Jack jumped in the pool and started his warmups. I went over to the far lane to practice, not wanting to be near the asshole I cared about once as a friend. This Marty was having a horrible effect on what used to be my friend. I was not happy about it at all.

Practicing at the far end of the pool away from Jack. I suddenly got groped from below stopping my swimming rather abruptly. The perpetrator surface beside me. It was none other than Les. “Hey, big dick, whatcha doing over here by yourself? I saw you in the far lane all by your lonesome and thought you needed some big dick male company.” Les said smiling.

“If you don’t beat all, Les. Thanks for the penile stimulation though. Felt kind of good after a hard swim,” I said smiling at him anticipating what he might be about to tell me or maybe even ask me.

“Hey I have a window for the big day,” he said with a big smile.

“The ‘big day’?” I asked looking puzzled, however I sensed what he was about to tell me even though I was playing dumb in case he decided to back out of his commitment.

“Yeh, the big day. The day you take my cherry, Josh. We talked about this. It’s gotta happen this week. I’m not leaving on Break without that hot cock of yours in my ass. I have to feel you inside me. Anyway, my brother is leaving town tomorrow for Break. He finished his midterms early so he gets to haul ass out of here before the rest of us. We have his apartment on Thursday all day if we want it. You and I both have finals, so you need to tell me when you can do this,” he said excitedly.

“Are you sure you really want to go through with this, Les? I mean that’s a heck of a step for a supposedly straight guy. Usually that’s something two people work up to and don’t just dive into,” I said trying to get him to reconsider.

“Fuck that shit, Josh. I’ve never been more ready. I can stand the pain because they say that subsides moments after it starts and then the rest is pure bliss. We have to get to the pure bliss part, Josh. I’ll just have to grin and bear it until we get to that part. Anyway, it’s gotta happen and you have to do it. I need this bad, Josh. So when can we fuck on Thursday?” he asked again as if we were getting together for a beer or something.

“Damn, Les. I have both my midterms in the morning on Thursday and Jake, Erin and Allen all have one in the afternoon so I guess right after lunch if you’re available. If you have an afternoon midterm we’ll just have to wait until we get back from Break sometime,” I said hoping he had an afternoon midterm.

“Fantastic. Couldn’t work out any better. I promise you it won’t take long. I can cum pretty quick,” he said rubbing his big cock beneath his trunks. “I’ll text you where to meet and we can walk to my brother’s apartment.” He groped me once more. “Get that baby nice and hard for me. This is going to be so great. You’ll see,” he said excitedly grinning from ear to ear. “Gotta run, but can’t wait to see you on Thursday for the ‘big day’.” I was at a loss as to what that was going to be all about. None of it made sense to me. I had half a mind to text him I got hung up and couldn’t make it, but I thought I’d at least try to see it through as excited as he was about doing this. He was so strange, but yet, so much fun.

I was so happy when swim practice was over. I was still pissed at Jack. It took me a while to calm down. Drew and I talked for a few more minutes before practice ended. I told him if Jack gave him any trouble to let me know. He said he definitely would. I filled in Andy, and Erin on what happened with Jack. Erin didn’t know Jack all that well. I told him in a way, that was good. He didn’t miss anything there.

After dinner, Eric and I headed to the frat. Eric was still in a great mood, excited about what I share with him the night before. “You know, Eric, Kevin noticed how much happier you were now and that you’d come out of your funk. He said you were even acting a little frisky. I told him to watch his ass or you may have to service him.” Eric laughed.

“I think I’m over that with Kevin, Josh. You helped get me out of that situation for which I’m totally grateful. However, I wouldn’t be opposed to another turn in the sack with you. I can’t seem to love you enough, Josh. I really can’t stop thinking about how much you’ve helped me in so many ways. Enough to make my cock hard enough to take care of your ass anytime you might need it, buddy. That time with you was so intimate and wonderful. I felt true love between us, like I never thought I could experience with a male friend. It was hot, not that I’d ever turn gay, but I love you enough to share that experience with you and you only. That might change after the baby comes, but as horny as I am lately, it would be an honor to make love to you,” he said then kissed me on the lips. I was somewhat shocked.

“Let’s not spoil the friendship letting sex interfere. It’s not you, and I know that. You don’t have to do that for me, Eric. I love you just the way you are. However, if you get backed up too much, I can make sure you get relieved some way or another,” I said smiling at him. He hugged me.

I dealt with Tuck after getting to the frat. He had on plain faded green boxers tonight. That boy definitely needed help in the underwear department, not that it ever mattered to him, but I was starting to miss the outrageous stuff he used to wear so I could make fun of him. I told him I was going to get him some sexy underwear. He told me it was a waste of time as no one but me would ever see it and we really didn’t need underwear at all around each other. I wasn’t quite sure how to take that, but I just smiled.

I had texted James to make sure all was ready for the introduction and the analysis for this evening. He texted back all was good. KS called and said he was down in the foyer and to come get him. I put on my Tuck shorts and headed for the front door, inviting him in. He was taken aback by my outfit for the evening and I quickly had to explain it all. I wasn’t sure he understood any of it, but he smiled anyway. I could tell he was nervous.

“Are you sure this is okay?” he asked me as we made our way down to James’ room.

“This is going to be great and the start of a great friendship, KS. I wouldn’t do this if I didn’t care about both of you guys. I had a package of the special underwear with me to give to KS after we were done tonight. I wasn’t sure how he’d take it, but I was sure he wouldn’t be offended by it like Thad had been. KS was noticeably nervous. To calm him down, I stopped before we got to James’ door. I kissed him passionately over and over again. If fact we got a little carried away. I could have ravished him before we knocked on James’ door, but I calmed myself down.

“Josh, can we wait a minute? You gave me a hardon and I need to get it down before I meet this guy.” He was definitely sporting wood. Those Khaki pants of his were showing off his rod rather nicely I thought. If I could just get that look on a regular basis I thought. I just had to feel his penis through his Khakis to know that was really what I was seeing in case I got to see it again in class sometime. Then I told him some vague things about my friend Jack and how horrible he was this afternoon. That got His cock down rather quickly. Finally, his cock was back in flaccid or near flaccid shape, however, one could always have a little extra girth when meeting someone new, I thought, as we knocked on James door. James was dressed in shorts and a polo shirt. I could tell he liked what he saw in KS right off the bat. I introduced the two and they shook hands.

“Oh, what the hell,” James said and hugged KS to KS’s surprise. “Anyone Josh cares about, I have to care about,” he said as he hugged him.

“You know, I feel the same way,” KS replied. “He’s a pretty special guy, James. I have much to thank him for.”

KS and I sat on James’ bed and James sat in a chair pulled up close to us. We spent about 20 minutes in general conversation letting the guys get to know each other and then telling stories about me and the things I had done to them, like the time I horned up KS to the point he was late for class as he had a boner and a wet spot on his Khakis. He showed James where the wet spot was. He said after that on the days he had class, he almost needed to wear an adult diaper to keep from spotting as he never knew what I was going to do. I reminded him I left him alone after that embarrassing incident. He agreed, but wanted to be prepared. James told him I could be pretty forward. He told KS the story of or first analysis and how I made him get naked if I had to be naked. James said he had never had anyone ask him to do that before. He thought there might be trouble and it ended up there was, but it was one of his favorite times for doing an analysis and he ended up with a terrific loving friend. They were both laughing at my expense. Oh well, at least they were having fun together which was the important thing right now.

“So you guys want to get started?” I asked noting the time was flying by already. For a moment, I thought I was starting to think like Jack. I had flashbacks of our earlier conversation. Skip the conversation and go for the dick and ass. Gees, was I becoming Jack? I think my motives were totally different than Jack’s. I wanted these two to get to know each other, but I wanted to get this first time out of the way and let the blooming romance begin. That was my plan anyway.

James had KS strip down to his boxers and then started to put him through the paces measuring everything. It was starting to get a little more personal when he got to his inner thighs and buttocks. KS blushed a little.

“It might be easier if you took off your boxers, Ken,” James suggested. KS was a little nervous but he was tenting anyway with James’ hands all over his body up to this point.

“You know the rules, James. If he has to be naked, you have to be naked too,” I reminded him. “What’s fair is fair,” I continued.

“Oh, Josh, you and your rules. This is how we got in trouble together in the first place,” he said mumbling as he started to undress.

“Yes and look how wonderful that turned out to be, buddy,” I replied.

“It’s kind of embarrassing, Josh. I have an erection,” KS confessed. “I’m sorry, guys”

“No and here I thought you had a stick in your boxers, KS. Don’t be sorry, buddy. Be proud. You’ve got a great dick there and soon you’ll see James has a great one also, if he ever gets his damned clothes off in time before we get too old to do anything with these hot dicks,” I said noting he was taking his time, untying his shoes and otherwise fiddle farting around. “Come on. Sunshine, show us your beautiful cock and ass,” I said trying to hurry him up a little. Finally he was naked also and sporting a nice piece of wood. He was blushing a little. “Why are you guys blushing? You’re both hot as hell. Hell you’re making me hard already,” I said and stood up and slipped off my Tuck shorts and briefs with my hard cock pointing towards the ceiling. I fondled James’ cock a little, then fondled KS’s. Then I put their hands on each other’s cocks and had them fondle each other. “Go ahead and finish your analysis, James. Let’s get this out of the way so we can get onto better things,” I said rather excitedly. James had KS spread his legs and took his measurement of his groin muscles and taint. That made KS actually pre-cum some which I gratefully whisked off the end of his piss slit with my finger and promptly sucked savoring it in my mouth. James gave me a disappointed look. KS just shook his head. The boys were getting into some pretty hot positions and very personal with each other trying to complete the evaluation. I remembered this part only too well when it was just James and me. I was hard as a rock just watching them. James would grab my cock every once in a while when doing his calculations, just to tease me I was sure. James finally finished and had his chart pad there. I took his pad and threw it over on his desk then moved in to kiss him passionately. Then I kissed KS passionately. Then I had the two of them kiss each other passionately, holding our hard cocks together as we all kissed back and forth. I could feel their cocks throbbing as they exchanged kisses. They were doing great so far. I told James he needed to inspect KS’s cock more closely. I had KS sit on the bed and spread his legs. Then I had James kneel on the floor and move KS’s cock around and inspect his balls. James was almost overwhelmed with his observations. KS was oozing pre-cum rather profusely at the moment and I was scooping it off his piss slit when too much collected there. James wanted it I could tell. I told him to get the next batch which he did and savored KS’s taste in his mouth. I told James I thought he needed to inspect KS’s asshole as I wasn’t sure if I had done any damage there the last time I was there. They both chuckled a little. James said if I pounded KS as hard as I pounded him, there might be some. I helped lift KS’s legs in the air giving James an up close and personal look at KS’s asshole. James said he had a beauty. I told him to inspect it with his tongue. James dug into KS’s asshole with his tongue sending KS almost over the edge. He was writhing about the bed enjoying the intense sensations of having his asshole rimmed so intensely. James was damned good at rimming. Almost as good as I was at it. “Okay now that we have the anal inspection completed, I think KS needs to inspect yours James. After all turnabout is fair play,” I said noting this was getting very hot and interesting. These guys were checking each other out totally at my direction. Nothing left to guessing after we were done was my intention. I pulled KS up off the bed, his cock throbbing and hard as a rock. I stroked it a few times just to see. I couldn’t help myself. James on the bed, I lifted his hairy legs in the air and exposed his asshole. I had KS playfully feel James’ balls and feel his taint then had him spread James’ ass cheeks a little and finger his asshole. I could tell James wanted fucked and right now. Pre-cum was oozing from his piss slit and down over his balls. KS was only too eager to lick that off James’ balls driving James absolutely crazy. He was writhing on the bed now. This boy was hot and needed a hard cock up his ass in the worst way. Still, I wasn’t going to let that happen just yet. “KS, pull his cock down and suck it good and hard,” I instructed. I lowered James’ legs and watched as KS took James’ cock down his throat as I had taught him to do. He was aggressively sucking James, running his tongue up and down James’ shaft then up and over his cockhead to catch his pre-cum with the underside of his tongue. He’d tease the underside of his cockhead with the tip of his tongue, then down and over his balls and kissed his inner thighs. James was literally shaking he was so excited. I knew I couldn’t hold him off much longer. “Are you ready to take the plunge?” I asked KS. He nodded yes, a little uncertain as to what I had in mind, but whatever it was, he was ready to try it. I brought him back up off of James’ cock. Then I brought James up to a sitting position. “James, get his cock nice and hard so he can penetrate your hot ass and make you beg for more,” I instructed as James went to work. KS’s eyes rolled to the back of his head as his cock was immersed in James’ mouth. James was driving him over the edge with his attentions to KS’s manhood. James would come off of KS’s cock and suck one ball at a time into his mouth driving KS completely crazy. While James was on KS’s balls, I felt KS’s cock making sure it was nice and slick and ready for ass. He was good to go. I pulled James back down and put his legs over KS’s shoulders. Then I positioned KS’s cockhead up against James’ asshole. James was already shaking the bed in anticipation of KS’s cock penetrating his ass. I guided KS’s hard cock into James’ asshole until KS’s cockhead disappeared. Then I motioned for him to push it further in. I didn’t have to do that as James rammed his ass hard against KS’s pelvis taking KS’s cock balls deep in a heartbeat, surprising both of us. “Damn, you were needy, boy,” I remarked acknowledging that action.

“What are you going to do Josh? We want you in on this also,” James uttered between breaths as KS pounded his cock hard into James’s ass. I got on the bed and squatted over James’ head telling him to suck on my balls and lick my asshole, which he was only too eager to do. It was great feeling that sensation while watching KS’s cock going in and out of James’ asshole. KS was in a different galaxy as he enjoyed the sensations, the warmth and feel of being inside James. James’ asshole was caressing KS’s throbbing cock with grace, and a fervor, to relieve him of his sperm. James’ action on my ass and balls was getting me close and I didn’t want to rain on their parade with my hot seed flying everywhere so I rose up with my cock inches away from KS’s face. KS took my cock into his mouth as he continued to breed James. “Okay, I fucking can’t take it anymore, guys. I’m gonna cum,” James said as he unleashed a torrent of male sperm that blasted the wall behind him and then drooled down on his face and chest. His cock was still squirting small amounts of cum long after the huge rush that blasted the wall. KS sped up his fucking action then backed off of James’s ass and my cock and showered the James and I with his huge load of man seed. There was male semen everywhere. The air was filled with the smell of fresh cum. My legs shaking, I quickly had KS lay beside cum covered James and stroked my cock to a massive orgasm also spraying the two of them with copious amounts of hot male seminal fluid. I was leaning up against the wall behind the bed with one arm as I stroked my cum filled cock with the other hand draining my balls on the two guys I loved below me. Finally, after my cock quit shooting my seed, I fell to my knees straddling a leg of each of them on the bed and sucked their cocks dry of all left over male sperm. I then ran my fingers through all our combined cum all over their bodies. I licked of some of our cum off their faces, then had them clean up each other’s face. Finally, I rolled over beside KS leaving him beside James. James moved in quickly to kiss KS passionately. The two were getting hot and heavy once more. They were so horned up, I was sure they were good for another round or two before they’d have to stop. Me, on the other hand, it was time to leave them to their own devices and head back to Tuck. I got off the bed, leaving the two cum soaked hot studs to themselves. I found some of James’ hand wipes which I had renamed ‘cum wipes’ and cleaned up my still somewhat rigid cock. Luckily I had been standing and was not hit by the flying cum the boys generated. My own cock was leaking a little excess cum, but other than that, I was fairly clean.

“Josh, come back to us. You’re not leaving are you?” James asked.

“Guys, my work is done here. You guys can go on, but I need to study. I have this horrible accounting TA that requires much studying to get through his class. I have to go study now. But you guys stay and have fun. Just don’t drain your balls too dry,” I warned them. They laughed.

“Come here you funny guy,” KS said as I went over and knelt between them while they pulled on my wilting cleaned up cock and tugged at my balls as they kissed me passionately one at a time, not wanting me to go.

“Gotta go, guys. But keep up the passion. I’m going to require a full report from you guys tomorrow and it better be good and packed with details. Love you guys,” I said as I found my briefs and Tuck shorts and got moderately dressed once again. I blew them kisses from the door as I knew if I approached them again, they’d drag me into an orgy with them and I’d have to cum at least a couple more times. I was still somewhat horny, but relieved for the time being.

Running up the stairway, I saw Brady coming down. “Looking pretty hot there in those shorts of yours, Josh,” Brady said jokingly. “You coming down to the library to study later? I’m on my way there. I could use a little assistance quizzing me for the Psych exam if you have time,” he said as if he was anxious to spend more time with me.

“Be down in a few, if you want to study together, buddy,” I said to what I could see was his delight as his face lit up with the anticipation of us getting together. This boy definitely had potential. What was I doing though? The last thing I needed was another student of male sex. I ran upstairs to hug Tuck, then headed down to the library still dressed in my Tuck shorts. What a night.

 

[Kyanimal]

Reading your synopsis of the last two chapters, or "Cliff Notes", which I am extremely familiar with, got to love those "Cliff Notes", or should we call them "Chaz Notes"? Chaz you did an eloquent job of describing some of the action going on, some of which eludes me at times. As convoluted as this story seems to become at times, I think I am in need of therapy, although this story seems to be somewhat therapeutic to write. Go figure. i know, it amazes me too at times. Still way more to come and cum. Spring Break is coming and all stops come out for that one. Stay tuned. FT

Therapy? YOU don't need it! You're DELIVERING it!

I've not yet read the latest. I can't even imagine how you manage to cum up with all of this. However, I'm thanking "Goodness" that you do! And, I can't wait 'til I get the chance to read more, and More!

Thank You! THANK YOU! THANK YOU!!
Chaz

 

[bigcannon]

Gees, FT. Wondering about our boy Eric. I get the sense he likes the gay sex theme, but isn't there yet physically. Still, the possibilities of him ending up managing a gay establishment seem to be very reasonable. He seems to like the idea also. Eric's little exercise with Allen through the shower door was cute also. Those guys have so much fun with each other. Straight or gay, they seem to have fun with one another. That's some great friends. Poor Thad is confused as ever, but still wants some sort of friendship/relationship with Josh. He's not sure what it is or why, but he just knows he wants something from our star. Poor Drew finds out he's being set up for more exorcism from gay life by Dawson, but seems to handle it quite well. And, WOW, did James and KS ever get it on together. Josh seems to have done well with the matchmaking he set out to achieve. Good move. So much going on, FT. You continue to dazzle us with your writing. Keep up the great work with these rich characters we have grown to love. BC

 

[funtimes]

Chapter 114 – Getting to Know Brady and Two Guys Try On Underwear

I had just relieved myself of a healthy load of cum with two wonderful guys, James and KS then left them to their own erotic pleasures. I was sure KS was in good hands and expected a budding relationship between the two. They certainly started off great as I witnessed two massive loads shared between the two. They did have some hot looking cocks and bodies. I was almost disappointed I had turned them over to themselves after selfishly enjoying each one exclusively. But I promised them both to find them someone to keep them happy and I truly believed I had succeeded with my promise. If this didn’t work, I wasn’t sure what would.

Now after checking back in with Tuck and giving him a hug, I was off to the library at the frat to study for my Psych exam with Brady, a fellow frat pledge that I barely knew except for meeting him the previous night and studying with him for the Psych exam. We hit it off almost immediately with no help from Jack who was pissed at me at the time and still is after our last discussion at swim practice. I was hoping Brady would be sitting at another table and not with Jack this time. I knew Jack would be in the library since Ted had banned him from his room. To my surprise, Jack was sitting at a table with a couple of other guys and Brady was by himself. I slipped in beside Brady who was excited to see me.

“Josh, thanks for coming, man. I’m still having problems with some of this Psych stuff and you seemed to understand it pretty good last night. I know we reviewed some of the questions on the test last night, but if you could quiz me a little more, I’d feel more comfortable about the exam. I can’t thank you enough for your time and friendship,” he said grateful that I was there.

“No problem, Brady. I think I have a couple of ideas where you’re getting hung up on a few things so we can work those areas first and then see if the rest of it doesn’t make more sense to you,” I said trying to make him feel a little more comfortable with the subject matter. He smiled, grateful for my help. I liked sitting beside him also. He was a hot looking guy. I was still horny after giving up my load downstairs with KS and James, and Brady was not helping the horn count situation. He was hot and I would have loved to have taken him back up to Tuck’s room, kicked Tuck out for an hour and fucked the hell out of cute Brady. Somehow I didn’t think any of that would happen tonight anyway, however his knee was up against mine again for the second night in a row.

“You smell good, Josh,” Brady said catching me off guard.

“Must be my deodorant,” I responded, realizing I didn’t have a shirt on and just my briefs and Tuck shorts. Then I was hoping there wasn’t any cum smell on me. Tuck hadn’t said anything when I hugged him so I thought I was good there.

“No, you smell more like man, like a man should smell,” he said in his innocent way. I just shook my head.

“I’m just glad to know I don’t stink,” I said trying to make light of the situation. Brady laughed.

“You do have a nice chest, Josh. I guess you get that from swimming. I need more definition on my chest. I should work out more. My legs get a lot of definition from running and changing positions quickly like we do in tennis, but my chest could use more definition. I guess I need to go to the arena sometime to the weight lifting area and check out some kind of program to help me develop my chest more. You have some great definition,” he said feeling my arm muscles, looking at my back and eyeing my pecs and nipples. I was almost getting hard with him touching me like he was.

“Hey, there’s a weight lifting room right here in the frat if you want to check it out sometime. I’ve used it several times and you can do it as part of your study time. I’d be glad to show you around down there and work with you to develop your chest if you’d like to sometime. No one ever uses it and I think it’s a great facility. Maybe when we get back from Break we can check it out one evening. It’s a lot more fun to work out with someone than by yourself.”

“Gees, Josh. You’d do that for me?” he asked excitedly.

“Sure, be happy to, Brady. Brothers help brothers. That’s the least I could do to help you there. Might give you more power in your serve by lifting some weights,” I said enthusiastically. Might be kind of nice spending some time alone with him in the weight room. Then I thought about the showers down there that no one else used where other things could take place. There was definitely some potential there.

“Man, you’re the greatest, Josh. None of the other guys want to do anything like that even though technically, we are all involved in sports. I’m not sure if they just don’t want to go workout or if they just don’t want to go with me. I don’t have any close friends to speak of, not even on the tennis team. I do okay on the team, but not so good in the friends area. I get teased a lot too, in case you didn’t notice it last night. That Jack guy teases you too and gets teased a lot also. He wasn’t very friendly last night. You say you guys are close friends?” Brady asked unsure of the friendship.

“Were. We were close friends at one time, and I think we still are to some extent, just going through a rough time right now because of a mutual friend. Jack is being a real shithead right now for some reason, and I am going to get to the bottom of it before too long as he was too good a friend to give up on him that easy. He’s being a prick right now and I’m going to leave him alone until he comes to his senses or I have to end that behavior at some point in time. Don’t pay any attention to him or what he says right now because some demon has taken over my friend’s head at the moment and I’m a little sick of it. We’ll get him back eventually, even if it kills him,” I said chuckling.

“He must be a good friend for you to go to all that trouble and abuse from him to care enough to try to rescue him from himself. I hope I never piss you off. I’ll try not to anyway,” Brady said concerned. I patted him on his knee which made him smile.

“Brady, you seem like a genuine person. I’m sure we’re going to get along just fine. I’ll be honest with you and only ask the same from you, just be honest with me. Don’t hold back anything as we can discuss anything that might be bothering you including those idiot snobs from the Lacrosse team. If they get too far out of hand, I’ll have Tuck toss their asses out the door and they can join the other snobbish frats, not this one.”

“Those guys are generally pretty decent. We have to be to each other. It’s part of our code, if they bothered to read and understand the code of the fraternity. They just get a little carried away sometimes and I usually get the brunt of it for some reason. You do anything out of the ordinary, and they see it, then they brand you with it and never let you forget it. I’m sure some of them have some pretty ridiculous things happen to them over the years and they never remember those instances, but let me do something strange and I’ll never live it down. Kind of a double standard, but I roll with the tide and try to fit in. I need to fit in somewhere,” he said wondering where he really did fit in.

“We’ll find you some friends, Brady. You found me already and I have a lot of friends,” I said making him smile even more. I sensed he wanted to hug me, but didn’t dare with others in the room. Jack got up to get something to drink from the kitchen and saw Brady and I sitting at the table together, side by side.

“Well if you two aren’t cute sitting beside each other like two little love birds,” he said sarcastically.

“Sounds like you’re jealous bro,” I said getting back at him.

“Jealous? Huh. Glad to know you got half naked for your little brother Brady making it easy for him to get to that fuck stick of yours without too much fuss. Give you a better hooter that way,” Jack said being obnoxious.

“Hey, I like the way I dress. At least I can go back to my big brother’s room not banned from it like you were. You’re lucky to still be here, Jack. Anyone else would have thrown you out for what you did. Just be happy, Ted had a heart. You sure didn’t.” Jack acted like he wanted to make a fist, but then he relaxed.

“I guess I deserved that, Josh. I know I fucked up. I really fucked up, but I can’t do anything about it. Ted won’t talk to me. I might as well not come back to the frat next year. I’m sorry for the way I talked to you, Josh. You’re my friend and you don’t deserve the way I’ve been treating you lately, you or Drew. Maybe things will be better after Break. Let’s hope anyway,” he said as he walked past me and patted me on the shoulder as he left the room.

“Wow, that was interesting,” Brady said. “He started off pissed at you, but then he apologized. You two must be good friends, and he must have just realized how much he valued your friendship,” Brady surmised.

“Jack will be fine and he’s a real decent guy overall. He’s just having a rough time and I’ve offered to discuss it with him, but when we do, he gets pissed and I have to walk away as he gets so indignant and insulting like he did when he started off. Sorry you had to hear all that, Brady.”

“Don’t apologize, Josh. You handled it beautifully. I could never have done that. That was perfect and you could tell that you really cared about him. You are one heck of a guy, Josh,” he said patting me on the knee again. I smiled. “Did he really get banned from his big brother’s room? You mentioned Ted, the track star?

“Yeh, they kind of had a falling out. It was pretty bad. I know you’ve seen what kind of a temper and attitude Jack has and he’s his own worst enemy at times. For both their sakes I hope they’re able to resolve their differences sometime. They’re both great guys, actually.” I explained leaving out the whole love triangle thing with Marty.

Brady and I got busy studying and I quizzed him on some of the more difficult areas we found in the previous test. He seemed to smile at me quite often. His smile was infectious, the kind that made you want to smile back all the time. Overall he was fun to be around. I was enjoying him and his closeness, with his knee constantly up against mine. I caught him gazing at me one time and I asked him, “what”? He just kind of shook his head smiling indicating nothing. I had to laugh causing him to laugh also. This happened a couple of times, and while a little awkward, I was somewhat flattered.

Finally, finishing up to the point I thought we had exhausted all the areas we needed to study and anything else at this point would be redundant, I just started a general conversation trying to gain more insight into my new friend by asking him where he was from, what his major was, which was business the same as mine. I already knew he didn’t have many friends, just stuff to generally get to know him. He told me he had a couple of older step brothers, one who went into the Navy and the other was a waiter in a nice restaurant in their town about 3 hours away. He said his brother that was the waiter didn’t like school at all, but they were still kind of close. He missed his brother in the Navy who was out at sea a lot. Everything he told me indicated he lived a fairly normal life. He loved tennis, everything about tennis. He thought at one time he’d like to be a tennis pro, but decided to get a business degree just in case he didn’t measure up to the pro status someday. He had lettered on the tennis team in high school, but their school was only a triple A, not one of the larger schools in the state, however, they had a damned good tennis team. He wanted to know about my family life also and what it was like growing up on a farm. I told him even though I never had any siblings, I had two great friends at home that were like brothers to me, and a couple of cousins that were almost brothers to me also, all growing up together and doing the crazy things we all did when we were young, such as sleepovers, skinny dipping in the ponds, circle jerks to show we were men, beer drinking and sports. I could tell he was very intrigued by the skinny dipping and the circle jerks.

“Josh, what is a circle jerk?” he asked oblivious to what that might be. I was kind of stunned he didn’t know the term.

“Well, that’s when you all jack off together and see who can cum the most or shoot the farthest,” I said kind of proud I had participated in one. I generally came the most, but one of my buddies had a narrow cock, we called him pencil dick, he could shoot farther than the rest of us. I guess it was because of his narrow dick, which probably gave him more pressure. It was kind of fun when you didn’t have anything else to do,” I said as if I wasn’t ashamed of it.

“Wow, that’s kind of neat in a way. I guess my older brothers and I did that a few times, but I never heard it called a circle jerk. I can cum a lot too. The brother that’s the waiter was always horny and he jacked off a lot. I’d catch him every once in a while, and have to tell him he needed to be more careful. He just told me he didn’t care as it was a natural thing for guys to jack off. I guess he’s right as much as we all do it,” Brady said as much as admitting he jacks off. “My brother that’s in the Navy used to do it with us also then quit for some reason. I think it was around the time he got a girlfriend. Hell, he had a different girlfriend practically every week when he was in high school. A lot of good that does him in the Navy. Mostly all guys there on those ships. Lord only knows what those guys do to relieve the pressure.”

“Yeh, gotta release the pressure from time to time to keep your balls from swelling and getting blue on you,” I said making him make a face. “So are you a dribbler or a shooter?” I asked.

“Oh, I can shoot a decent load. Kinda dribble at the end though. I guess most guys do,” he said, not ashamed to talk about it. “Man, it feels great to be able to talk to you about things like this, you know, guy things. If you mention anything like that to most of the guys, they brand you as being gay or something. This is all natural man stuff, so what’s the big deal. I mean really.” Brady said trying to act like jacking off was no big deal at all, but somewhat of a taboo with some of the guys. “Hey if you don’t have a girlfriend, you don’t have many options. Like you said, you have to release the pressure somehow,” he continued.

“So do you have a girlfriend back home or here, Brady?” I asked curiously.

“Me? No, not me. Nope, girls don’t seem to relate to me too well. I have a hard time talking to them. I just don’t get them for some reason. All the other guys just fall all over them, you know tell them anything to get in their pants. Really what’s in their pants? Nothing really. Someday, maybe I might have a girlfriend, but I’m not comfortable with girls at this point in my life. Maybe I’m a late bloomer. How about you, Josh? As nice looking as you are, I’m sure you have the girls falling all over you,” he said looking at me in a curious kind of way.

“Me? No, I dated a few in high school, but never got serious about any of them. I’m probably a lot like you, Brady,” I said helping to identify with him for which he gave me a big smile. “I have too many other interests to get sucked into those fake relationships and have to pander to all their feminine needs. I just don’t have the patience for that or the time. Frankly, I think they are way overrated, kind of the way you think.” Brady’s face lit up, excited we were so much alike.

“Do you have any outside interests, Josh,?” Brady asked.

“Outside, like what?” I asked.

“Well, do you play any other sports or have any hobbies or anything?” he asked.

“Some of my friends and I have a business in the city that we started and it takes all our weekends to tend to the business. It’s been great and the business is really growing. We do our own marketing, our own management, we even work with the customers on the weekends which are our busiest days. It’s been very enlightening, educational and profitable all at the same time. We’ve really enjoyed it and the company is doing extremely well, well enough we’re thinking of possibly opening up another one here in town,” I said proud of our accomplishments.

“Wow, that’s fantastic, Josh. Your own business at your age. What a great start. What kind of business is it?” Brady asked curiously.

“It’s a bar and they serve food. A lot of college guys like us hang out there. On the weekends we have some entertainment and the place is usually packed so that’s when we make most of our money,” I explained hoping he didn’t want to know too much detail.

“Gees, I’ll have to check it out sometime when I’m in the city. Sounds like a heck of a place. I can’t believe you’re a successful entrepreneur at our age. I need to hang around you more often and let some of that success rub off on me,” Brady said, patting me on the knee once more. You are amazing, Josh. I always knew farmers were hard workers. You have a tremendous work ethic going to school, establishing and managing a successful business on the weekends, being one of the stars on the swim team and belonging to this frat. Damn, you have it all. I can’t believe you have time to talk to me. I feel very honored, Josh. What a great guy you are,” he said beaming at me.

“Brady, you’re a cool guy too. Don’t let anyone kid you about that. I’ve enjoyed getting to know you. Give me your phone and let’s sink them up. I have the Psych test tomorrow morning and I think you said you have it tomorrow afternoon. If I see anything on it in the morning we didn’t cover already, I’ll shoot you a text or call you. How’s that?”

“Josh, you are just the greatest friend. I can’t wait to spend more time with you and get to know you better. I could just kiss you man,” he said making me laugh.

“I might enjoy that too much, if you did that, Brady,” I replied still chuckling.

“Yeh, I guess that might be a little awkward here. We’d just get excited and have to have one of those circle jerks you talked about to get rid of the pressure. Not that it’s a bad thing,” he said still joking around.

“I’ll keep that in mind for a later date,” I said still going along with the kidding. “When we get back from Break, I’ll look you up and we can spend a night or two a week in the gym downstairs. We’ll have that chest of yours breaking hearts in no time.” Brady hugged me quickly. “Gotta run back to the dorm, but good luck on your test tomorrow, buddy,” I said as I finally turned to leave to go to Tuck’s room.

“Thanks for everything, Josh. Most of all, thanks for your friendship. I look forward to working out with you when we get back. Have a great break anyway,” he said as I left him. Wow, I got a lot of information out of him. He definitely had potential, I thought anyway. I always liked a challenge. Well, add him to the list.

Realizing this was the last study night at the frat before Break with the midterms starting tomorrow, it was also the last time I would see Tuck before coming back off of break. As I was making my way up to his room, I felt a little sad. I was going to miss the guy, and I was sure he’d miss me.

“Tuck, this is the last night I’m going to see you until we get back from Break. I just realized that. You going to be okay staying here, working through the basketball playoff schedule of teams with the coaches?” I asked.

“Perfectly fine, Josh. No problem. I’ll miss you though and your smartass remarks. Who’s going to tease the hell out of me for the next week and a half? I may have to call you if I miss you too bad,” he said smiling at me. “Then again, if I do get bored, which I can’t see how I’d have time to be, I could always fly down and hang out with you and your friends. That might be kind of fun. As fun as you are, I can only imagine your friends are fun too. I guess I could do that,” he said like he was actually considering it.

“We’d probably bore you to death, Tuck. Some of my friends aren’t very outgoing,” I said trying to dissuade any thought it being fun for him to join us in a gay hedonistic environment that would possibly be one of those experiences you could never really erase from your mind.

“Yeh, but I figure with the booze and the broads, who cares if your friends are boring. I could see spending a couple of days naked in a private pool with a naked coed with big titties. That’s all the entertainment I’d need. Paints a hell of a picture if you ask me,” he said excitedly.

“Yeh, it does paint a good picture, but reality might be something totally different. Knowing our luck, we’re probably not going to be that lucky, Tuck.”

“I know you’ll have fun, Josh. I want you to have fun for me, because I’m not going to be there. I can live that life vicariously through you, I hope. Have fun for me and knock off a few while you’re down there, buddy,” he said as he got up to hug me. Then he groped me. “Don’t wear that thing out while you’re down there in Florida, Josh. Save some for me,” he said chuckling.

“You know it, big guy. What I have is yours, baby, and I want some of this too,” I said as I groped his big cock and balls. We both laughed and he hugged me again and kissed me on my forehead. “I love you, Tuck,” I said with heart.

“I love you too, Josh. I just love you so much, little bro,” he said hugging me one more time before I had to leave.

Once dressed I went to meet Eric to walk back to the dorm. Before I got there, I ran into KS just leaving. “Damn, KS, you just leaving?” I asked surprised he was still here.

“Oh, I hate to, Josh, but I really do have some things I have to do tonight. James asked me to spend the night with him, and I really wanted to. I really did, Josh, but I have to take care of a few things for the exams for tomorrow, plus I have my accounting exam tomorrow also,” he said beaming all over.

“So, how did it go?” I asked excited as he was.

“Josh, James is the greatest. Wow, what can I say? I don’t have a drop of sperm left in my body, but we did spend a lot of quality time together and got to know each other real well, not all in the biblical sense. He’s just the greatest guy. You know how to pick them. But, hey, look at you. You are so remarkable yourself. I could just have you fuck me to death right now as happy as I am with tonight and the prospects for a relationship with James. He’s such a sweetheart, Josh. Oh, I just can’t get over tonight. He doesn’t have much planned for Break and is staying on campus most of the time. I have to go home for a couple of days then I’ll be back, so we’re planning some quality time together for this weekend and next week. Hell, I might even take him home with me. Ah, maybe not, considering we’d wreck the house fucking our brains out and all. Anyway, I’ll see you tomorrow for the midterm even though I know you aced it already, and I mean by no help from me, just your intelligence.”

“KS, I have never seen you so excited before. I can’t get over it. You just glow with excitement. Oh, before I forget it, I picked up a couple of pairs of these for you when I was in the city,” I said as I pulled the jockstrap wrapped package from Sasha’s out of my backpack and handed it to KS. He looked puzzled. “Never mind. You’ll figure it out. Just let me know if you like them or not. I want to see you model them for me also, you slut,” I said slapping his ass. He laughed almost uncontrollably, then hugged me.

“Josh, you have brought so much joy and happiness into my life. I just can’t get over it. I’m a whole new person and I finally love who I am. You are magnificent, Josh, a real lifesaver. I could just love you to death,” he said as he hugged me again. I looked down the hall and noticed Brady saw him hug me, but he also saw us laughing so I thought we were safe.

“Hey, you little cum slut, have fun next week and I want a detailed report about everything when I return. Is that understood?” I instructed.

“Understood, master,” he said laughing. Then I groped him in fun. “Easy there, big guy. I might be a little tender there with all the attention my front and back side had tonight. Seems as if you taught James and I both only too well,” he said backing off my advances.

“Glad to hear that. You guys are going to have so much fun, you don’t even know it yet,” I said grinning from ear to ear. I blew him a kiss as he headed out. He smiled and blew me one back.

Finally meeting up with Eric, we headed for the dorm. “Josh, what’s going on with this swim team mate of yours, Jack, I think his name is and Ted? Taylor said there was some trouble between the two and Ted won’t talk about it. Taylor said that Ted told him it was just as much his fault as Jack’s and no one really was to blame, but that he didn’t want to be around him anymore, at least sponsor him as his little brother, but he did want to recommend him for membership in the fraternity. That’s really strange. What the heck happened? Taylor thought you might know. He’s really concerned about Ted, but he doesn’t want to misjudge Jack either. Ted doesn’t seem to want to talk about it.”

“Oh, Eric, I don’t really want to get involved with any of that. It’s really between Ted and Jack. Just tell Taylor they had a rather large misunderstanding and disagreed on several things and thought it best if they didn’t talk about it anymore. The agreed to go their separate ways. They had irreconcilable differences. Maybe that will satisfy Taylor,” I suggested.

“What? Sounds like a divorce or something like it when you put it that way,” Eric replied.

“Kind of what it is in all reality, Eric.”

“What, some kind of a lovers quarrel? Eric asked.

“You could put it that way. Taylor sure as hell doesn’t need to know any of that, and I don’t need to be saying anything about it either. I care about them both. They got a little close and it didn’t work out the way it was supposed to. It happens, what can I say.”

“Tell me the details, I want to know the details,” Eric requested.

“Why does it matter to you, Eric? It’s all gay stuff. It doesn’t mean anything to you, buddy. I just got in the middle of it a couple of days ago and tried to talk some sense into Jack because I really care about Ted, and all I got was Jack’s hostility. He’s not exactly on great terms with me right now, although he kind of apologized to me this evening in the library where Ted banished him,” I said with a little smirk.

“Ted banished him to the library?” Eric asked.

“Yep, he wasn’t putting up with him in his room anymore so he sent him to the library to study. Jack’s not all that happy down there, but it kind of serves him right. Hell, Jack and I got into it two days in a row at swim practice. Everyone that knows about it is kind of pissed off at him. Eric, Jack has a good side to him and a good heart. He just forgets that side of him every once in a while, but he’ll come around eventually. Ted knows that and that’s why he’s still recommending him for membership. No one hates either one of them, Ted especially. Jack just gets distracted from what really matters every so often, but then he usually comes around in time. You just have to give it some time. You can’t tell Taylor any of this. Just tell him I think they are both great guys and Ted is by far the greatest, but Jack can be too. Jack is just troubled right now and Ted doesn’t know how to handle it. There’s no drugs or anything illegal involved. They’re both clean guys with different outlooks and opinions. Taylor can understand that.”

“Were they really lovers, Josh? Is that really what happened?” Eric asked totally interested in what really happened.

“It’s only because I love you so much and know you’ll take this to your grave, I’ll tell you, Eric. Yes, and I kind of helped get them started in a way. They were good for each other. No, they were great for each other. Jack never got emotionally involved with anyone in his life, but he managed to fall in love with Ted. They had great times together and the sex was great also. Jack was always an alley cat and constantly stalking strange cock and ass. He kind of gave that up as he and Ted became more emotionally involved. Ted knew the kind of guy Jack was and he accepted it at the beginning knowing a relationship between the two was almost impossible, but he enjoyed Jack as a friend and he certainly enjoyed the sex between the two. Then magic happened and the two got emotionally involved. I was amazed it happened, but totally happy for them. I encouraged Jack to get more emotionally involved and it was happening. I was really happy for Jack and proud of him for accepting the fact he could actually care about someone. He was proud of himself also. Then the vamp shows up. Ted made a crucial mistake that held over from the first days of their relationship. He let Jack bring people to ‘play’ with both of them from time to time. Usually no one ever came twice to play so there wasn’t any danger of emotional involvement. Well, then this Marty guy shows up with his sidekick, Tommy. To make a long story short, Marty has a big cock and is well endowed, Tommy has a small dick and not so well endowed. Ted has a long dick, but not so much girth as Jack or Marty. Ted and Tommy seem to get left out a lot and then Marty and Jack seem to really get involved with the sex part to the point they are not having sex with Ted or Tommy anymore. Jack is smitten with Marty’s cock and the sex between the two, but no emotional involvement. Jack told me he was addicted to the sex between the two, if you can imagine anything like that. Ted forbids Jack to have sex with Marty anymore and then catches them in his own room one night when he supposedly had a meeting at the arena. Luckily, there is no bloodshed and Ted doesn’t shoot Marty, his lover’s lover. He just banishes him to the library and doesn’t talk to him anymore. Make any sense to you?”

“Fuck, and I thought I had problems,” Eric said almost stunned at all the details. “You gay guys are worse than heteros with all the drama.”

“Not all of us, Eric. You know better than that as you live among us. Kevin has had problems with Jason. There is confusion about one’s self because of the stigma still attached to our orientation and the taboos established centuries ago. While improving it is still difficult to explain to your parents why they will never have grandchildren. I mean that moment that I have to ‘come out’ some day is still terrifying to me in a sense. While I think I will be able to handle it and my family can accept it, it is still terrifying to me to have to say it. I hope to be comfortable with it at some point in time, but I think I almost have to prove myself to the world as a successful person before I can really let the entire world know who I am. Does that make any sense?” I asked. Eric hugged me.

“You’ll always be the greatest friend and most decent human being in my life, Josh. I worship the ground you walk on, and I represent the hetero community,” he said with great conviction.

“Eric, you only represent a small part of the hetero community. There’s a whole lot more we all have to deal with out there in this world. There are some countries that could put me to death for saying what I just said to you. It’s not that easy living the life I lead. Still, it’s me and it will always be me. I just want to brig as much happiness and love into as many lives, straight or gay, as I can while I walk this earth. And have some hot sex while I’m doing it,” I said almost in tears and then threw in some humor at the end. Eric knew what I meant. He hugged me and kissed me and told me he loved me so much. He had never had a closer understanding friend in his life and he would defend me to his death he loved me so much. We hugged each other for several moments.

“You’re not telling Taylor any of this. Right?” I asked.

“Irreconcilable differences, Josh. I’m sure it was irreconcilable differences,” he said holding me.

“Good man,” I whispered in his ear then nibbled on his ear lobe. He laughed and kissed me again.

Back at the dorm, the boys were all busy studying, in their briefs of course. “What no sex?” I asked as I stripped down to my CK’s.”

“Midterms,” Allen said. “Gotta bone up mentally for the tests, not bone up with our bones for sex.”

“Understood,” I said as I passed by OBB to sit with Erin who was studying sitting on my bed.

“Smells like someone had some sex this evening,” OBB said acting like he was smelling me when I passed by.

“Seriously? Can you smell something?” I asked concerned.

“Oh, yeh,” OBB came back. “I smell Josh cum. It’s a wonder all the gay guys on campus didn’t follow you home.”

“What the fuck? One of the guys at the frat told me I smelled good. I told him it must be my deodorant,” I replied.

“That might repel BO, but buddy what you have going isn’t going to repel gay guys in heat. That ‘guy’ who thought you smelled good was smelling your man scent and was hot after you,” OBB replied and Allen had to agree.

“You smell anything Erin?” I asked as I sat down beside him. He looked at me with a grin on his face and then dove for my cock pulling it out and inhaling it in his mouth.

“Fuck, Josh, that smells and tastes so good, even if it was left over from some other encounter. May I continue?” he asked eager to suck my cock again.

“No, fuck it. You can really smell something?” I asked very concerned. Then they all started laughing.

“That’s the best one we’ve ever put over on you, Josh,” OBB said laughing. They were still laughing at my expense. “Seriously, though, I did smell a little something, but it could have been ball sweat for all I know.”

“You’re fine, Josh. But your cock did taste great, and I loved the opportunity to put it in my mouth,” Erin said still chuckling.

“These guys trained you to gang up on me already, Erin. Shame on you. You’re supposed to be on my side. Enough of this conspiracy crap. Just be careful with Allen and OBB. They’re little conspirators. They know how to track and capture cock and ass and they go to great extents to make that happen. Watch yourself around them. I’m telling you for your own good and safety,” I said while they still laughed. “Fuck, that was good guys. You had me going for a minute anyway.”

“Fuck we got you good, Josh. You’re such a good sport though. Wait until next week. We’ll have a whole week of fun filled tricks,” Allen said making me concerned.

OBB finally got dressed kissed and fondled all of us then left to go back to his room. The three of us got ready for bed. Allen kissed Erin and I passionately before turning in. When we were all snuggled in, Erin said, “I’m going to miss you guys when this probation thing is over with. You guys have been so wonderful to me and I’ve never been happier, Josh. You, Allen, OBB, Jake and the two A’s are my family now as far as I’m concerned. I truly love you all and can’t imagine going back to the life I had before you guys.”

“We’ll figure something out, Erin. We’ll always be here for you regardless and you’re welcome to spend as much time here with us as you can. Shit, if Allen doesn’t care, you can spend the rest of the semester with us just like you are now,” I said not really wanting to see him go either as we all had grown to love him as one of us.

“As long as I get to fuck him once in a while and he can fuck me,” Allen said from his bed half asleep.

“Done deal,” Erin said eagerly. I laughed and kissed him passionately to the point we both got boners. Then I gently stroked him as I kissed him. We finally knew we had to sleep but the gentle petting was wonderful between us and a great finale to a great day.

Arising for first day of midterms, the three of us sleepily made our way naked with boners flopping back and forth to the commode to piss together. I held Erin’s cock and he held mine. Erin had to hold Allen’s who complained he didn’t have a cock in his hand. Then Kevin joined us and Allen hung around the pisser long enough to hold Kevin’s cock. Kevin could have cared less. What a way to start the day.

“No sex this morning,” I declared as we all jumped into the shower. “We have to be sharp for the exams today.” There were a few moans, but we all knew we didn’t have time for any shenanigans this morning anyway. We did have some great fun soaping up each other and touching each other inappropriately. There were a few assholes violated with fingers and cocks and balls being fondled were generally accepted principles anyway. So when we started to dry each other off, we all had magnificent boners we could all be proud of. Too bad we didn’t have time to play with any of them. That time was to start Friday for our trip to Florida.

Getting dressed, Erin said, “Josh, I forgot to tell you last night that Officer Williams called and wanted to see you and I before we left for Florida. He said he’d be there all day today and asked if we could stop by sometime between or after our midterms. I told him I would check with you and see when we could and let me know.”

“I have my Psych midterm this morning and my accounting right after lunch. We don’t have swim practice today so we could do it after my accounting midterm if you’re available then,” I replied. Erin said he would and should he be concerned about anything. “Erin, we all love you to death and I’m sure he is just checking to see if everything is going okay since he hasn’t heard from us before we go leaving the state and he doesn’t have any jurisdiction over us in Florida. I’m sure you have nothing to worry about. We’ll got talk to him together. No worries, buddy.”

Jake met me in the shadows of the Arts and Science Building fifteen minutes before our Psych midterm. “You ready for this?” I asked him.

“I’m ready for you and a whole week of us,” he responded then kissed me passionately.

“We might have to skip this test and just make out,” I said with my mouth half filled with his tongue. He broke off and laughed. I had my hand down the front of his jeans on his bare junk which was growing in my hand. My fingers tickled his balls. He was kissing me, but chuckling at the same time.

“You’re tickling me and you’re giving me a boner which isn’t going to be wilting in time for the test, you little cum slut,” he said as he stuck his hand down the back of my jeans and fingered my asshole. Now I was chuckling. We finally had to stop. “If Trevor could see us now,” Jake remarked.

“He’d be jealous and horny as hell,” I said as Trevor walked around the corner seeing some of our romantic exchange.

“You guys hiding out back here doing the dirty?” he asked noting we were up to something.

“Just getting over the pre-midterm jitters, Trev,” I said as if I wasn’t sure why he was here.

“Can you help me a little with that action?” he asked eagerly.

“Trevor, where’s Betty?” Jake asked distracting him from what he wanted us to do.

“I told her to meet me here right before the test. I was hoping to run into you guys. I have a plan where I can spend a few hours with you guys next week. Betty has some girlfriends that are going to be in town also for Break and they are getting together on Wednesday afternoon for shopping and drinks. Hell, I think they’re going to some male strip club of something. They were talking about getting several dollar bills so I figured it had to be something like the CNB but for females, go figure. Anyway, I want to spend that time with you guys and I want to be ravaged and fucked over as much as I can. I’m either going to emerge from this totally gay or give it up completely,” he said leaving Jake and I almost dumbfounded.

“So that’s your plan?” I asked. “What if we’re going to the Ft. Lauderdale museum of art that afternoon? You still want to spend the afternoon with us there?”

“You fuckers, you wouldn’t do that to me now, would you? Tell me it isn’t so,” he begged.

“It isn’t so,” Jake chimed in not wishing to torture the boy anymore. Trevor gasped a sigh of relief.

“I’m sure we can get that horny little ass of yours serviced as much as you want it on Wed afternoon if you behave yourself. You have to leave Betty at home or with her girlfriends. No girls allowed in the compound, Trev,” I said forbidding access to any female. “You leave your clothes right inside the door. There are no clothes to be worn in the compound also. Those are the rules.” He acknowledged he completely understood and said he didn’t want any there, just as much cock and ass as anyone was willing to spare.

“Can you give me a little encouragement for the test?” he asked. Jake and I looked at each other, then he stuck his hand down the front of Trevor’s jeans feeling his cock and balls and I stuck my hand down the back of his jeans fingering his asshole. I swear the bugger almost came in Jake’s hand he couldn’t get it out of Trevor’s jeans fast enough. “Whew, that was close, but so fucking hot. I can’t wait until next Wednesday.” Trevor said panting. “Good luck on the test, guys,” he said taking off. Jake and I hi-fived each other.

They split us up in the lecture hall to take the mid-term exam. We had to leave a seat between each of us. Betty and Trevor were split up as well as Jake and I. An hour and a half later, I was finished, turned in my test packet and waited outside the lecture hall for Jake who joined me a few minutes later.

“How’d you do?” I asked the love of my life.

“Aced it just like you did,” Jake said smiling.

“Good man. One down and three to go,” I said joyfully. Jake and I headed off to lunch hoping to see Erin, Andy and Ashton. We found Erin and Ashton, but no Andy. Ashton told us Andy was still taking a test somewhere and for us to go ahead and have lunch without him. We didn’t take much time as we all were anxious to review our notes for our next afternoon exam. It pained me to leave Jake, but I needed to review a few things for accounting before I went in to take the test. I stopped by KS’s office to find him there. Walking into his office he had his back to me. I went up to him from behind and hugged him putting my hands down over his junk. He giggled and calle me by name. Then he shut the door quickly. Then he kissed me passionately. I thought he was going to suck the air out of my lungs he came at me hard. He had his hands all through my hair and over my crotch, you’d have thought he hadn’t seen me in months and was starved for sex and needed it right now.

“Down, boy. Wow, you did have a great night last night,” I stammered to say trying to get myself back together again.

“Josh, last night was incredible. Totally incredible. I can’t stop thinking about it. I had a wet dream last night dreaming about it. I didn’t think I had a drop of cum left in me, but I left a decent deposit in my bed. The orgasm was intense enough it woke me up and I had a puddle of cum at the end of my cock on the sheets,” he said somewhat embarrassed.

“Good for you, KS. Did you have the clean sheets on?” I asked sarcastically.

“They were when I started, but they certainly weren’t when I woke up,” he said chuckling. “Got to get those cleaned before James comes over Friday night. We’re actually going to spend the night together on Friday. I hope everything will be okay, Josh. I just want this to work out in the worst way,” he said excitedly but apprehensively.

“Just be yourself, KS. James will be himself and the two of you will get along great. You both are real people. You don’t have to act like anyone else. James will love you for who you are and you’ll love him for who he is. You saw the real James last night. He saw the real you. I wouldn’t have had it any other way. You guys are going to be great together,” I reassured him. “Text me dirty pictures. I want to see pictures of you and James doing something naughty while I’m in Florida,” I said excitedly.

“You naughty guy, Josh. What a little voyeur you are. We’ll have to come up with something,” he said devilishly. “Speaking of pictures, I took a selfie in the mirror you need to see.” I could tell he was excited to show me and I could only assume it was naughty.

“Show me, show me,” I said eagerly. KS whipped through his photo folders on his phone until he found it. I laughed hysterically, although it was damned hot. He had a picture of him standing in front of a full length mirror with the underwear on that I had given him. He was fucking hot in it. Then he had a side shot also so I could see the profile. “Did you wear them to class today?” I asked excitedly.

“No, you little prick tease. I couldn’t do that. Hell, everyone in the class would be distracted seeing me in those. Wait, I have another here wearing them with my Khakis so you could see what they did to my overall appearance wearing them. Check this out,” he said scrolling through his pics trying to find the right one. “I must have deleted that one, I can’t find it. I was sure I texted it to James last night,” he said then laughed.

“You dog, I want to see it more than anything. This is what I’ve dreamed you would do even before I got to know you. I wanted to see you with a fucking bulge in your Khakis in the worst way and you never had anything noteworthy as much as I strained to catch of glimpse of anything there. Then when I get you naked, I found a lot of bulge. You just don’t wear it right. So I got you a little help and now I see what it looks like on you with just underwear, but not the Khakis,” I said disappointed.

“Here it is. I had it all along,” he said smiling like he was holding out on me.

“Wow, now that looks great. You could get away with wearing those, KS. It might raise a few eyebrows, mine of course and maybe a few others, probably half the girl population in the class, but who cares about them. It’s a little edgy but doable,” I said shaking my head, admiring what I was looking at.

“I’ll wear them for you and James, Josh. Maybe if James and I go out somewhere together where people don’t know me or when you’re around, but I don’t think I should wear them in class. Not yet anyway. Who knows, it might happen someday. Look how much progress I’ve made already,” he said proudly.

“God knows you’ve done that, KS. Wow, you’re looking pretty hot there buddy. I may have to get rid of James and keep you for myself. Maybe Jake might like James,” I said jokingly.

“Josh, you little asshole, you’d never give up Jake and rightfully so. I’m flattered, however, and there’s always a place in my bed for you anytime, big boy,” he said then leaned in and kissed me one more time.

“I think I’m getting the boner, KS. I need to leave and get my shit together to take this test of yours,” I said straightening myself up before I opened the door.

“You got it aced, Josh. It’s all the things you know anyway. You could have taught this class yourself as far and advanced as you are. You’re rather advanced in many areas as I see it anyway. Go get ready, but I’ll miss you during Break. Call me sometime and let me know if you’re having fun.

“I’ll send you a text of me wearing the same underwear, or maybe nothing at all. You and James can feast your eyes on that,” I said chiding him. He rolled his eyes.

Reviewing my notes in the classroom, Thad plopped down beside me in his usual spot. We were the only two in the classroom. “I was hoping you’d be here early, Josh. I have something to show you,” he said digging out his phone, me having no idea what he was up to. “Look, I think this is what you wanted to see,” he said and showed me a picture of him wearing jeans with the underwear obviously on him at the time. There was a very nice bulge there. I had to admit, he filled out those jeans nicely.

“Damn, Thad. Looking rather hot there, buddy. Nice pic. Thinking about the ones KS had just shown me, I asked, “Where’s the pics of you in just your new underwear?”

“You wanted to see me in just the underwear?” he asked as if he was somewhat shocked I had asked.

“No, I really wanted to see you naked, but I’ll settle for you in just your underwear,” I said sarcastically. He wasn’t sure how to take that and decided to play my game.

“Well, I might have to get to know you a little better than we know each other now before you get to see me in my underwear.”

“Well, you better hurry up with that before I lose interest and move onto someone else. I would have thought as well as we know each other already and have talked about everything that was intimate between us, we’d at least be having anal sex by now, hell at least oral sex for as much time as we’ve spent talking. These are ‘G’ rated pics, Thad. I need to see triple ‘X’,” I said trying to be serious.

“Fuck that shit, Josh. I never know how to take you. You are so funny at times. You really had me going,” he said not knowing what else to say.

“Oh, baby, I’ll get you going and begging for more. We need to get past this ‘G’ rated stuff and get serious, Thad. I mean I like what you’re showing me here and all, but I really need to see some dick and balls if we’re going to continue to be friends. I really need to know the true you and all I see is everything covered up,” I said as if I was disappointed. He was at a loss for words.

“Don’t scare me like that, Josh. Seriously, I like you a lot, but you scare me sometimes,” he said testing the waters to see if I’d back off.

“I think we need to get together sometime after Break, just the two of us, get naked and then you’ll know all of me, I’ll know all of you and then we’ll see what all we have to work with,” I suggested.

“What do you mean by ‘what we have to work with’? What are you planning on working with, if I can ask that question?” he asked.

“That’s for me to know and you to find out. I promise you, you’ll like it and it won’t scare you,” I replied.

“I guess, if it means that much to you. I guess I could do that, but for the life of me, I don’t know what difference it’s going to make with anything that involves us. But you seem to know best,” he said still confused and somewhat concerned.

“Can you kiss?” I asked.

“What? What do you mean can I kiss? What does that have to do with anything?” he asked totally confused now.

“Can you kiss a guy?” I asked.

“Why, why would I want to do that?” He looked at me like I had two heads.

“Just asking,” I said nonchalantly.

“Can I physically do the act of kissing? Yes. Do I want to? I have no reason as to why I should. Maybe, if there was a good enough reason. I don’t see any relevance to that question at all, Josh. Here you go again with your craziness. I do know you well enough to know you are part crazy and to play along with it will probably help me in the long run. I just have to know and trust you more to be comfortable with that craziness,” he said with those puppy dog eyes. I really wanted to fuck him right now, but this one was going to take some time. The odds were on Brady before Thad at this point, if I was playing the odds. Thad was going to take more work and may pan out to be a dud after all. Still I saw hope. Damn, was I turning into Jack? I had to stop and think about that for a moment.

I patted Thad on his inner thigh and he never flinched this time. “I think you’ll work out just fine, Thad. You’re getting there, buddy.” He smiled and just shook his head at me.

KS walked into the room noticeably bubbly and all excited. Thad looked at him rather strangely. “He got laid last night by a friend of mine,” I whispered to Thad.

“You didn’t have intercourse with him last night did you?” he asked almost horrified.

“No, not me, but I witnessed it. It was beautiful. Ken is really stunning naked. Wow, he’s put together rather nicely. Gives me a boner just thinking about it,” I said rubbing my crotch in front of Thad.

“I thought you guys were getting together with some James character to do some sort of analysis for your project?” he stated and then I remembered he had listened in on our conversation and when we were talking in generalities as code.

“We were. Uh, we did. You’re right, Thad,” I said stumbling over my words a little.

“Then how do you know he got laid?” he asked putting two and two together.

“I can’t tell you that, Thad. That would be like kissing and telling. Let the boy bask in his glory and the thought of a very memorable time,” I said glowing all over as I said it. Thad just shook his head at me.

“It’s going to take longer than I thought to learn to trust you, Josh. I want to do it in the worst way, but some of what you tell me I cannot understand for the life of me. We have a long journey ahead of us, I’m afraid,” he said as I continued to glow.

 

[Kyanimal]

Once again, I'm guilty of reading, then having to scurry off to bed before commenting.

I am enthralled with "Josh World"! I adore most of the charscters, though Jack is being a dick ... literally.

KS and James are a HUGE Hit, in so many ways! Josh makes Magic, once again.

I'm getting the feeling that Brady will soon become "One with The Force".

Not all that sure about Thad, though he does seem to have potential.

There is SO much I'm glossing over, butt, in general, I'm thrilled with the way all seems to be working out.

Looking forward to "Break", though Trev might become a "problem"!

FT, YOU so ROCK!!

Thank You more than I can type!
Chaz

 

[funtimes]

Chapter 115 – Meeting With Officer Williams and Breaking In Les

KS was right. I did know all the answers to the questions and worked all the problems successfully on the accounting midterm. I was rather pleased with myself. I finished the test earlier than most of the rest in the class. I could see Thad was still working on some of the journal entries we had to work through on series of problems. They were very straight forward to me and I even worked the extra credit area successfully taking one of the problems we were given to further levels of accounting. I was sure KS would be impressed with my work in that area.

I got up and handed in my test booklet to KS who was smiling at me. I smiled back at him and told him to have a great Break, one more time. He was all aglow. Getting back to my seat I gathered my backpack and got ready to leave. Thad was staring longingly at me. I just wanted to kiss him, but I just smiled back. “Have a great Break,” I said to him which made him smile, but then he gave me a look like he’d miss me. I made a kiss motion to him which made him smile. I also slid my hand over his leg as I picked up my backpack getting dangerously close to his junk. I was sure that gave him a boner. At least I wanted to believe it did.

Finally finished with my last midterm for the day, I headed back to meet Erin to go to see Officer Williams, or Conner as he preferred for us to address him. Erin was somewhat nervous when I got back to the room. “You okay?” I asked noticing he was pacing the floor.

“I guess I am. I don’t know. What does he want to see us about, Josh? Do you think he changed his mind and wants to charge me now? I just don’t know what to think. I really wish we didn’t have to go see him today. I’d rather just see him at the end of this thing so he could tell us it was a great probation and we were all done and my record would be clean. Why now? Why right before Break?” Erin asked question after question still pacing.

“Erin, calm down. He probably just wants to make sure everything is going smoothly between the two of us to know we’ll be fine on Spring Break. We are leaving the state you know,” I said trying to calm him down. I finally had to grab him to stop him from pacing. I kissed him to take his mind off his concern. That seemed to calm him down a little at least. “Gees, you’re a nervous nilly,” I said holding him. “The important thing you have to tell him today is that you are happy and have a plethora of new supportive friends to support you. I know he’s going to be happy to hear that and it’ll make all the difference in whether he worries about you over Break or when we get back. Plus, he thinks we’re hot and he probably just wants to see us again,” I added jokingly. Erin gave me a half smile.

“Well, at least you’re hot and desirable. I’m damaged goods to him and trying to work my way back to his good graces,” he said still noticeably nervous. I kissed him passionately this time, somewhat taking his breath away. I thought he was going to melt in my arms. I did love to kiss passionately and most of the guys I kissed could feel the passion. Erin was no exception. I had him. I finally broke it off.

“Feel better now?” I asked looking him in the eyes.

“Much better now, Josh. You do have a way with all of us,” he said referring to my close friends. He was looking dreamily at me.

“Do we need to have sex or do you think you’re okay to go meet Conner who wants another look at your hot body and realize what he’s missing?” I asked him in a sexy voice.

“I think I’m much better now, Josh. I’m okay with seeing Conner or having sex, either one,” he replied.

“Let’s go see Conner. Maybe we can flirt with him and get your probation sentence reduced or something. You know I’ll always protect you, Erin. Nothing bad is going to happen today. This will be fun. I promise you,” I said hugging him.

“I’m with you,” he said as we headed out to walk downtown to the police station.

I kept Erin busy talking about the upcoming trip to Florida to keep his mind off the impending conversation with Officer Williams. I had to believe he was just checking in with us, but I could tell Erin was still disturbed over having to return to the police station for a visit.

We checked in at the desk and were told to wait until Officer Williams came to collect us. Erin and I sat virtually where we had the first time. One should have to spend some time in a police station lobby to witness what all goes on there. It’s scary at times seeing all the people we don’t normally see pass through those doors either in custody or not. There are some shaky dudes there to say the least. I wouldn’t want to be locked up with any of them, was all I was thinking. It was sad to see some of the characters that were there. Made me think of Sky and Francis. What a different life they were part of at one time. Most of us take for granted the normal lives we live. Spend time at police station and it can scare the heck out of you. Erin was holding onto me for dear life. I could almost feel him shaking. Finally ten minutes later, a young police woman came to collect us. What a relief, although we must have passed through the booking room and saw people in handcuffs, handcuffed to a desk or chair or a bar on a wall. It was a most disturbing site. We finally arrived at a small conference room and were told Officer Williams would be with us soon. Erin was still nervous as hell.

“Erin, you have nothing to worry about. You’ve done everything Conner has asked you to do according to the terms of your rehabilitation agreement. You’re fine so stop worrying and settle down,” I said trying to encourage him to relax.

“Josh, I can’t help it. Seeing everything we’ve seen here today and the last time we were here, I would never jeopardize those terms. Never. Do you think he invites us here just to scare me into submission or something like that?” Erin asked concerned.

“That might be part of it. I’m sure he wants to make sure you ‘get it’. I don’t think he means you any mental anguish, but he does want you to believe the trouble you were in was serious and it was. You are far beyond that now. That’s in the past and now is the future which is very bright for you. I’m sure he wants to satisfy himself you are on the right track,” I said in positive tone. Erin hugged me.

The door finally opened almost causing us to hold our breath as this good sized guy walked in with vest, guns and all hanging all over him. “Gentlemen. How are we today?” Conner asked.

“Good, sir,” Erin managed to get out although nervously.

“Relax, Erin. No cause for worry. Just wanted to check on you two to see if there were any problems before you guys left for your Spring Break. I hope everything has been going fine and you have good news to tell me,” Conner said being a cop, but yet, seeming to care somewhat. “How’s it going with you, Josh? Erin here giving you any trouble at all?”

“No, sir. He’s been great. All my friends have accepted him and care about him. I think this is a big help as he was kind of out there on his own before. Now he has a regimen of friends who support him. He even told me last night he was going to hate when the probation period was over as he loved this arrangement so much he didn’t want it to end, Maybe I shouldn’t have said that. I think what I meant to say was he didn’t want the friendships and living arrangements to end. I’m sure he’d love to get that watch of his off and be totally exonerated for the charges against him,” I was finally able to say it the right way.

Conner laughed. “I’m sure he’d love to be out from under the watch of the police department. So it sounds like you guys are getting along pretty well. Any unusual behavior or tendencies to want to have anonymous sex lately since I last saw you?” Conner asked Erin.

“No sir, never. I don’t have to do that anymore nor would I anyway. Josh and the guys have helped me find myself and for the first time in a long time, I’m very happy with my life and my new friends. He’s right. I will miss them when this is over. They even offered to let me stay with them until school’s out at the end of the semester. I would really love to if you have no objections, sir,” Erin said meaningfully.

Conner leaned across the table and looked at us squarely. “One of the greatest roads to changing behavior is having a strong support group. I knew Josh was capable of being a strong friend and would do his darndest to support you, Erin. Getting his other group of friends to welcome you, care about you and support you, well that only makes your rehabilitation process even stronger, son. This is great news. However, you are only a couple of weeks into this process, so let’s see how you do for the rest of the term. If anything will change, it will change in the next four weeks. I feel confident you can do this Erin. I really do or I wouldn’t have made you eligible for the program and you’d be put away somewhere or face a barrage of legal problems and court dates in your near future. I sincerely want to see you succeed. That gives me faith that my program can and does work. I need success stories, Erin. I sincerely want you to be one of my success stories.”

“Thank you, sir. I won’t let you down. I owe an awful lot of that to Josh. He cared enough to try to stop me from doing what I was doing and I let him down. Even after than he still took me in, cared about me and accepted me into his group of friends who have all accepted me. They’ve just been wonderful, and, like I said, I have never been happier. I guess everything happens for a reason,” Erin said grabbing my arm in showing his support. I just smiled.

“Great friend you have there, Erin. I have had guys I tried to put in a program like yours that their friends wouldn’t have anything to do with them. You are very fortunate to have Josh here that cares about you,” Conner said smiling at me. I kind of blushed. “Off the record, you guys having any fun?” he asked almost blinking at us letting us know it was more of a personal question.

“Yes, sir. And that’s helped tremendously. I feel loved and cared about every day and all the time now. It was never like that before. Even my girlfriend never gave me that much happiness. Things are totally different now,” Erin replied.

“Great. Good to hear it. It’s important to be satisfied both mentally and physically. Glad to know that worked out. Well great guys. Looks like everything is on the right track. We may have one more meeting during this probationary period, just a progress check and then a final meeting at the end of the probationary period. I will notify you a few days ahead of time so you guys can coordinate your schedules to meet again. I’m not going to hold you up, because I know you have midterms this week and then you’re off to have fun. Did you say you guys were going to Florida?”

“Yes, sir. Ft. Lauderdale. Josh’s roommate, Allen, his family has a condo down there on the beach and we’re going to just chill for a week,” Erin said happily.

“Damn, wish I was going with you. A lot of hot guys are going to be there. Watch yourself. Wear some protection if you’re messing around now. Don’t need to be bringing back any nasty STD’s,” Conner said grimacing. Erin and I grinned. Conner got up from across the table. Erin and I stood up then met him on his side by the door and shook his hand. To our surprise he hugged us. I was shocked, but welcomed it. “Josh, you’re doing a great job with Erin. I’m proud of you and commend you for all your efforts. If I can ever do anything outside of this job to help you guys down the road, don’t hesitate to ask. I really have a good feeling about you guys,” he said sincerely. Erin and I thanked him for his confidence in us and for his strong commitment to his program which we told him he should have tremendous success with. He told us for as many guys that passed there were just as many guys that didn’t unfortunately. His success rate was only about 50% which disturbed him. He needed us to be a success story to raise the rate. He believed he was saving lives. Erin and I both told him we knew he was saving lives and anyone that didn’t realize it was crazy. Then he said there were a lot of crazies out there. We shook our heads in disbelief he had that many failures. He said he was doing the right thing when he met Erin with me. He knew he had a winner on his hands there. We thanked him again and then took off.

Erin was never so happy in all his life to be out of there. “Two more meetings before it’s all over. Gees, Josh. Can’t they just send me a letter or something? I’m always afraid something terrible is going to happen to me in that place. Like they’ll mistake me for a bad guy or something and I’ll end up in a cell with creepy perverts or something weird. The less I see of that place the better. You have to be with me for the next two meetings, Josh. You just have to. I can’t be there without you. Please tell me you’ll go with me, Josh,” Erin said getting all creeped out.

“Erin, I’m with you for the long haul. I committed to be with you and get you through this probation and I will live up to my commitment. No fears there, buddy. We’ll get through all this. You’re lucky it was only six weeks. It could have been a year or more,” I said making Erin almost freak out.

Back at the dorm, Allen and OBB were just getting back. Jake texted me and said he was coming over since he was done with his midterms for the day. He wanted to ‘chill’ for a while anyway. Erin and I removed our clothes down to our briefs joining OBB and Allen in the same attire for our time to chill before cracking our notes for the next two midterms for tomorrow. Erin had a tremendous sense of relief now that his meeting with Conner was behind him. He went down the hall to the soda machine after slipping on a pair of shorts and brought us back some sodas. While he was gone, I filled the boys in on our visit to the police station and how that went. Both OBB and Allen were very grateful that Officer Williams was pleased with the progress. I told them both that Erin gave a lot of credit to his success to our group of friends that supported Erin and helped him. I told them Conner asked if we were having any ‘fun’ in doing this project.

“I hope you told him ‘fuck yeh’,” Allen said rubbing his crotch. “That boy’s hot. I hope this Conner guy realized that.”

“Yes, I think he did, Allen,” I said reminding Allen that Conner was gay himself. “He just wanted to know if we were taking care of his needs.”

“As often as he likes,” OBB piped in. “That boy has a nice ass and a nice cock on him. No problems taking care of that, not in this group anyway.” Both of them agreed. Erin finally returned with the sodas.

“You know, I wonder who Conner hangs out with. Obviously as hot as he is he’s having some fun somewhere. I wonder where he goes in this town for entertainment of the gay variety?” I threw out there.

“Good point, Josh. Why not ask one of the locals that live in this town. We’ve never heard of any place here at the university. There is a gay group on campus, but those guys can really get their panties in a twist mostly for political activism concerns. We want a group that just enjoys having fun,” Allen said.

“Conner did say he’d be happy to help us in any way he could outside of his professional career,” I told the guys. Erin confirmed his offer, but said he’d be too nervous to ask Conner anything about setting up a gay bar in this town. “We’ll find some answers. Just have to keep looking for some. The answer is out there somewhere. I’m sure if it.”

Jake finally walked in looking worn out from the testing for the day. I jumped to me feet and hugged and kissed him. That seemed to help him rebound. “Let’s get you out of those clothes,” I said helping him undo his belt and stripping his jeans down to his ankles. As he too his shirt off I attacked his nipples.

“Stop, you little horndog. You’re making me hard,” Jake said as I could see his cock starting to grow in his boxer briefs. Of course I had to grope and fondle that coveted piece of meat to my delight, but possibly to his embarrassment. Finally kicking off his jeans, freeing his legs, he picked me up and dropped me on my bed, then ripped down my briefs and attacked my cock with is lips, taking me full stem into his mouth. My cock began to grow exponentially very quickly. Jake kept going and then suddenly stopped. Allen, OBB and Erin were right there taking this all in.

“Okay, just a little preview of next week. That’ll teach you to nibble on my nipples while my feet are constrained,” Jake said as my hard cock came out of his mouth. Then he licked my balls, then sat back up on the bed. I was laying naked with a wet erect penis with an audience anxious to find out what was next. “You want more or have you had enough?” He asked looking down at me.

“More,” the guys chanted. Jake just smiled down at me.

“I feel vulnerable,” I said to my audience who were looking at my erect cock with Jake slobber all over it, dripping down my balls. Jake went down and licked off the excess saliva only exciting my penis and balls that much more. Then he pulled back my hard cock and released it to slap against my abs. The rest of the guys laughed. I just shook my head at them.

“OBB and I’ll suck you off if Jake won’t, Allen said staring at my naked body. OBB jumped into place as if he was waiting for a signal to start.

“I started it and I’ll finish it,” Jake started, “but not right now.” A sigh of disappointment fell upon our audience and Jake leaned down and picked up my briefs and covered up my junk. Then he leaned in and kissed me.

“You left me seduced and abandoned, Jake. What the heck?” I said jokingly, but it was obvious to everyone in the room I enjoyed every second of his spontaneity. He finally pulled me up to an upright position, just as Kevin walked into the room in just his briefs.

“Hey, looks like we have the makings of an orgy going on in here. You guys should have called me,” he said then picked up my briefs just laying on my junk and got an eyeful of my wet semi-hard cock and balls. He let my briefs fall back down on my junk. “Gotta place to park that little monster, Josh, if you need a hot ass to park it,” he said smiling at me. I just shook my head at him. “Looks like you guys are getting a little head start for Friday. Damn, I wish I was going with you guys. You guys are going to have so much fun, it should be illegal. But don’t let that stop you.” We all laughed. I stood up naked and put my briefs back on with all eyes on me as I did.

We finally sat down and debriefed our midterms with each other and then went to the cafeteria for dinner. OBB and Jake joined us this time using their cafeteria passes. Eric even joined us, getting a kick out of the discussion about what we were going to be doing a week from now in Florida. I’m sure he thought all our plans were way over the edge, but he figured they were better than what he had to do the next week. Back the room, Jake left us to go back to study in his room, but OBB stayed to study with Allen as he had almost every night since I started studying at the frat. I got out my laptop and sat on my bed with my back up against the wall. Erin was beside me and OBB was at my desk. We were all intent in the middle of studying. Allen got up and went to the restroom. When he came back he said “I just brained you.” We didn’t understand what the heck he was talking about. He had his two testicles up over his waistband of his briefs with his cock obscured by his briefs making it look like two globes of a brain were showing. We all started laughing at first, but then I wondered if that didn’t hurt. He said it didn’t. Only he had enough low hanging balls that he could stretch them far enough to do something like that. OBB said he did it all the time at diving practice to gross out the other divers. OBB said there were a couple of other guys that could do it also, so they would ‘brain’ each other from time to time to gross each other out. I just shook my head as did Erin. Then he said he could ‘goat’ us. When asked what that was, he turned him back to us and stretched his balls between his legs so all you saw were two legs squeezed tightly together with two balls sticking out between them. We had to laugh at that also. I wasn’t sure where he was coming up with all these stunts, but he seemed to be rather good at it. It was good for some comic relief anyway after a few hours of intense studying. OBB tried to brain us also, but called his action ‘half a brain’ since he only had the one lobe. We still loved him anyway.

Taking a break, Kevin walked in to check on us just in time to catch the ‘braining’ exercises. “Nice use of your balls, guys. Although I’d rather make use of your hot cocks, but the scrotum view was kind of cool,” Kevin said running his fingers over OBB’s one ball, or half a brain as OBB called it. Then Kevin squeezed his cock a little just for fun. OBB blushed a little.

“So other than going home next week, are you doing anything else over Break?” Allen asked him.

“Calvin and I are getting together for a couple of days. He’s coming to my house and we’re gaming and messing around in town for the days he’s there. I’m hoping to get further down the road with him. We’ll have more privacy together at my house. At least we’ll get to sleep together. I just hope he feels the same way about me that I feel about him. We could really help each other if he does. I guess we’ll just have to find out. I really care about him as my friend, but I’d love to take that to another level and be my lover also. I’ll take it nice and easy though. I don’t want to scare him away. I care too much about him to do that. Then there’s the possible inevitable fallout from Eric, depending on how that goes. We’ll just have to see. You guys are going to have the ultimate fun if ever there was any,” Kevin said sounding a little jealous.

“You could have come with us, Kev,” Allen said. “The invitation is still there. We have plenty of room. I’m sure we can find a few tops down there to take care of your needs. In fact, we can find just about anything down there to satisfy anything anyone is craving.”

“I don’t doubt it at all, Allen,” Kevin said still wishing he was going. “I’d probably fall in love and then I’d have to leave that person behind, causing me separation anxiety. While it would be fun for the week, it wouldn’t last. That’s the last thing I need right now in my life.”

“That’s what you do need, Kev,” OBB chimed in. “A little anonymous action or someone that you might spend the whole week with would be a great diversion from what you have now, If you think about it.”

“You’re probably right, but I guess I’ll just enjoy my week at home and the couple of days Calvin can spare me. And then there’s Eric. Not sure what kind of friendship he’s going to need next week. I need to be there for him if he needs anything,” Kevin said unsure of what might happen with the Eric situation. “I want details of all the hot guys you bred and the fun you had when you guys get back. You can rub the fact in that I missed all that. It’ll make me horny, but at least I’ll have some great jack-off material to lose a few loads with.” We all laughed, but I was sure he wasn’t joking. He’d be jacking, not joking. If only the Calvin thing would work.

“You don’t have to jack off with us around, Kevin,” Allen said as he ran his hand over Kevin’s briefs feeling his junk.

“Wow, sounds like an invitation,” Kevin was excited to say. “Can’t say that I’d ever turn anything down like that.”

“Hey, we take care of our own. You got a case of the blue balls, OBB and I can always relieve that. That cock of yours is something else. No need to waste a load with your hand when you have two hungry mouths next door to you. Plus, we know how hungry that ass is of yours. We are only too happy to take care of that for you, buddy,” Allen continued, making Kevin bone up a little.

“Okay, you guys are making me horny. I need to go study before we do have an orgy here tonight. We just might have to do that when you guys get back. Shit, you made me a little wet, Allen,” he said noticing he was pre-cumming a little resulting in a wet spot above his piss slit on his briefs. “I’d love to stay and play, but I really do need to study,” he said and made his way towards the door to the bathroom, but stopped to blow us a kiss before he disappeared.

That little bit of porn relief out of the way, we all realized we lost some valuable time studying, and got back to the task at hand. Later as Allen, Erin and I were snuggling in for the night, Erin said, “It must be difficult for Kevin not having someone to really care about. You guys have been tremendous in helping the boy out and I’m sure he’s eternally grateful. Kind of like me in a way. But what happens when you guys aren’t together again. Is he going to be able to function on his own?” Erin asked me.

“Erin, there’s always someone out there that will love Kevin and will love you. You didn’t have a problem finding Mitch, and trust me, there is a Mitch out there for Kevin. His name might be Calvin for all we know. If not, there’s still someone there. Kevin just has to learn how to talk to guys better. I was surprised the way the talked Calvin into getting started. He is getting much better and he will continue to. He just needs more confidence. The more situations like with Calvin he’s in, the more confidence he’ll develop and relationships will become much better. Besides the chase is half the fun sometimes,” I told him then kissed his neck. Look at the hot guy I have him my bed tonight. I know how to talk to hot guys,” I said nibbling at Erin’s neck.

“You know how to do more than talk to them, Josh,” Allen hollered over from his bed. I got a hot ass that can prove that. Watch out for that cock up against your asshole, Erin. No one knows how to use it better than Josh. But if you guys are going to fuck, I want in.” We laughed but I stroked Erin’s cock a little just to tease him. We finally fell asleep.

We got a little frisky in the shower the next morning. Kevin got his rocks off face fucking Allen. Erin got Allen off sucking his cock while Allen sucked off Kevin. I got a little Erin cum while sucking him off. It was kind of a chair reaction, but a hot one at that. Realizing no one had got me off, I wasn’t too disappointed as I knew I had to deal with Les this afternoon for whatever he had in mind. The boys’ balls relieved of their morning loads, we all got dressed and headed to breakfast then to our first midterm of the day. Surprisingly I breezed through my English composition class. I had to write a short story using all the components we had been taught so far in class. I could have written a book, but had to confine it to the a few pages. I did mine on being an entrepreneur. It’s a good thing I didn’t have to go into too much detail or I might have had a best seller. I had sometime between the finish of my first midterm and the next so I circled back to the dorm. Eric was there already relaxing in his boxers, having finished his first midterm of the day also. “Heard you guys had a little fun in the shower this morning. I had to tell Kevin his cock was leaking some man seed. It was hanging from his limp cock like a string. I thought you usually cleaned up his cock after you took his load?” Eric asked.

“Hey, that was Allen this morning. He thought Kevin looked backed up this morning and thought he’d help him out. Sorry I missed it though. Kevin always tasted pretty good, but not quite as good as you do, Eric,” I said smiling at him. He hugged me for that one.

“Come to think about it, Kevin has been a little edgy lately. If Calvin would just get with the program, Kevin would be a happy man. Hopefully, that’ll happen pretty soon. Come to think about it, I’ve been a little backed up myself,” he said as I was still holding him.

“Really?” I said in a sexy voice, then started tenderly kissing his neck.

“Oh, that feels kind of good, Josh. But, I’m okay. I’ll be fine,” he said as if he really didn’t mean it. I felt his cock through his boxers that said he wasn’t alright. He was hard and, in my mind, he definitely needed attention. I pushed him back on his bed and kissed his nipples making my way down to his treasure trail. I gently tongued his navel giving him goosebumps. I put my open mouth over his boxers where his cock was begging to be released. There was already a wet spot on his boxers where he was leaking pre-cum. I tongued the wet spot, tasting Eric’s essence of penis nectar. I could taste a hint of cum mixed in with some laundry detergent from the last wash his boxers got before he began to soil them just now.

“Let’s get these off of you, Eric,” I said as I quickly pulled his boxers down revealing his big patch of dark pubes above that beautiful large cock with his big balls hanging below. Fuck, he was a hot sight to behold. I kept thinking it was a damn shame he was straight. Eric began to moan as my tongue encircled the tip of his cock trying to stimulate his penis to greater proportions. It was definitely working. His penis was standing straight up from his body. I held the tip of it with my thumb and two fingers then ran my tongue up the bottom side of his hard shaft. Eric was shaking mildly not having this much attention given to his cock hardly ever except for the few times I serviced him before. The blowjobs he usually got in the showers, the infrequent times they happened, were usually quick. They were definitely stimulating, but not as intense or attentive as my work today. I was taking my time and worshiping his penis. There was almost a steady stream of pre-cum flowing from his cockhead now.

“Fuck, Josh, no one else can make me feel this way. I swear you’re the only one in this world that can make my cock feel so damned good. You’re driving me crazy,” he whispered in between his heavy breathing from the excitement his cock was receiving. I had to eat his balls. They were so big and hung low and just invited my mouth to devour them. I could only take one at a time in my mouth as large as they were. Sucking on, then licking his balls brought more pre-cum. Holding his cock vertically, I ran my lips down over his taint and tried my darndest to get my tongue to his asshole. I finally got on the bed between his legs and raised his hips so I could attack his ass. Eric was literally shaking with this action. “Damn, Josh. You fucking crazy bastard. This just feels unbelievable. Don’t know how you can do that to a guy, but it just about drives me insane,” he said panting. I took the liberty of kissing and licking between his balls and his inner thighs. He really got into that. Finally, I couldn’t take it anymore and let his pelvis back down on the bed and engulfed his big cock taking it as deeply into my mouth as I could. He trembled, held my head with his hands forcing me down on his cock as his cock exploded and filled my mouth with hot Eric cum. He kept pumping and pumping, with cum running out of the sides of my mouth as I couldn’t swallow fast enough with his big cock blasting away in my mouth deep in my throat. Finally his hips fell lifeless and his cock softened. Cum had run out of my mouth and down over his balls and in his pubes. I gently sucked his cock clean as I withdrew his penis from my mouth. Eric was almost lifeless laying naked on his bed, cum on his balls and in his pubes. I started licking up his sweet cum, running my tongue through his pubes and over his hairy balls. He smelled great with his cum all over his groin. Then he started to chuckle. “I should have been gay too, Josh. As much as I fucking love your blowjobs, I should have been gay. Damn, you have a way of blowing me away, no pun intended. You suck the life out of me, it’s so intense. I’ve had some great times with Maddy, but I never get off this intense making love to her. This is an art form with you somehow. You make sure every erotic area of my body, even ones I never knew about is serviced and satisfied, giving me the most intense orgasms ever. If it don’t beat all. Shit, that was fucking great,” he said all smiles then pulled me up to him to kiss me on the lips. I got tongue with that kiss and it continued for more than it should have. “What would I do without you, Josh? Sometimes I wonder who I love the most, you are Maddy. It’s not right, but I can’t help it. You care so much about me, and damn, if I don’t love you so much, I can’t describe it,” he said still holding me.

“Hey, I still have my clothes on and I can’t get cum on me. I have another test in a half hour,” I said reaching down and gently squeezing his cum crusted balls. He laughed. “Get yourself up and get respectable. You’re just blown away by one of my specialties. Straight guys rarely get that kind of attention from gay guys and never from women. Consider yourself lucky there, straight guy,” I said as I stroked his cock then grasp the base between my thumb and forefinger trying to milk it of all the rest of his cum, then sucked him dry one more time which made him wince just a tad, his cock sensitive from that huge release. “Damn, if you didn’t try to drown me, Eric. How many days have you been building up that load?”

“You don’t want to know. Let’s just say it’s been awhile. I will say, you really took the load off, Josh. I mean you really did,” he said as he was still coming down from his orgasm. You made me see stars, I swear. I may have to join your team after that round. I didn’t do anything for you, Josh. I should do something for you,” he said somewhat disappointed.

“You already did, Eric,” I said reassuring him. “You gave me your seed. I have your seed inside me, the seed of someone I love so very much. I know you straight guys don’t understand that. To you it’s just semen to either impregnate a woman or flush down the toilet or discard in a cum wipe. To me, it’s your DNA, your seed of life. I have some of you in me. To me that’s special Eric. I hope you can understand it somehow,” I said as he looked at me a little funny, but seemed to understand somewhat.

“Thank you, I guess I should say. Thank you for thinking my sperm is special and meaningful to you, Josh. Thank you also for being the greatest friend a guy could ever have and for doing what you just did for me. You blew my mind, and my penis, but you melded our souls at the same time. I love you, brother. I truly love you ,” he said as he hugged me tightly and kissed me once again on the lips.

“Eric, you’re gonna get cum on me if you aren’t careful,” I said chuckling. He half laughed.

“I thought you liked my sperm,” he said somewhat puzzled.

“I like it in my mouth, ultimately in me, not wearing it to class. For heaven’s sake how crass can you be doing something like that? Honestly.” Eric really laughed then, but grabbed me and hugged me.

“Josh, I love you so much. Now get out of here and ace that test would you. I have to get myself back together again after that horrendous orgasm. I may never be the same.”

Eric in my rear view mirror and happy once more, and me with a gut full of his sperm, I headed out to my next midterm. This was a business math course. I really should have tested out of the course, but it was an easy ‘A’ so I opted to take it anyway. Besides there were some cute guys in the class, not that I got to know any of them as distracted as I was with KS in accounting and Thad as a side interest. Still, there were a few nice bulges there with promise of some great dick and balls. I hadn’t really taken the time or effort to evaluate too much that was there, but maybe I would have time in the future. It was a rather large class due to the fact all Freshmen business majors, and there were a lot of us, generally had to take the class unless you opted to test out of it. We were given the option to test out of it only a week after the class began, but with so many hot guys in the class, I decided to stay put, hoping to maybe connect with one or two. As it turned out with the frat and all and all the rest of the guys I became involved with, I didn’t have time to formulate additional interests in that class at least. There were a couple of guys that were friendly, but I didn’t pursue anyone there. Still, the eye candy was nice to look at. I would often fantasize who I would bed if I did pursue anyone. I admit, I had sex with at least three or four of the guys in my mind only during a boring class or two. If only they knew, I thought.

We were given two hours to complete the test. I was out of there in 50 minutes. I was sure I aced it. Onto the SU to meet Jake, Erin and the two A’s, I only had to wait about 15 minutes to meet up with Andy who was first to arrive. Erin showed up 5 minutes later then Jake and Ashton about 10 minutes later. We all gave descriptions of our earlier tests. Everyone thought they did well on the exams. Lunch was rather hurried in an effort to get last minute studying in before the next round of tests. I was done thankfully and was free as a bird. After parting from my friends and my love, Jake, I headed back to the dorm to wait for instructions from Les. I got the instructions on the way back to the dorm and diverted my direction to the place we were supposed to meet, in front of one of the buildings on the edge of campus. On my way to meet Les, I was a little hesitant and nervous about following through with his wish to be fucked. He just didn’t seem like the type that would want to play that way. Other than the grabass stuff we did at swim practice, there wasn’t any indication he liked guys. The girls seemed to show a huge interest in him, obviously because of his large cock. Les was hot and all, but I just didn’t see him taking my cock up his ass at all. Still, he seemed bound and determined to go through with this. Les was waiting for me when I arrived. Ha gave me a quick bro hug and the motioned towards the road leading out of campus for us to follow.

“So where the heck are we going?” I asked as we started off.

“Just a couple of blocks to my brother’s apartment building. It’s close so that gives us more time,” he said excitedly. “I’m so fucking excited, I just can’t hardly control it, Josh. Just think, we’re finally going to be totally naked and uninhibited, just you and I and totally out of control. If my buddies could only see that. Wow, that’d blow their shit away.”

“Les, for the life of me, I’m still not sure why you want to do this. It just doesn’t seem like you at all,” I commented.

“Josh, please. I’m not exactly the guy you think I am. I know I have a reputation with the ladies, but that’s only because of my big cock. If it wasn’t for that, they probably wouldn’t even talk to me. That big cock gets me far ahead of my buddies with the ladies, but it’s only my cock. Most of the girls think I’m crazy and I don’t think would have anything to do with me if it wasn’t for my big schlong. I’m serious about that, so don’t laugh,” he said noticing I was chuckling.

“Hey, I’ll never fault you for a big cock. That goes a long way in the gay community. If you are a total bottom, it goes a long way. Bottoms do love their big cocks, no doubt about that. But you want to try bottoming. You should be a natural top, Les.”

“Fuck that shit, Josh. I can fuck girls if I want to fuck. I want to be fucked and that requires a top. My little birdie said you’re the best. Since we’re friends and all and we like to tease each other all the time, who better than you to take my cherry. This is going to be so great,” he said still excited and getting more excited the further from campus we got.

“So then what, Les? What happens after you lose you cherry? Are you going to come out or something? If you do, you better not mention me,” I said emphatically.

“No, nothing like that, Josh. I need time to process it. I’m not even sure I’ll like it. I’m almost sure I will, but you never know.”

“I don’t see how you would. It’s going to hurt, you know, at least at first. You’re not prepared for it, Les. You have to prepare for moments like what you’re asking me to do. You‘re not. Let’s face it.”

“I can handle it, Josh. Mentally, I’ve prepared myself and I’ve read up on it. Piece of cake. I’ll be a perfect bottom before we’re done. You’ll be begging me to fuck my ass in the coming weeks,” he claimed.

“Don’t bet on it, Les. I have plenty to take care of myself without another needy bottom. Hey, I hope you like it. Because if you don’t, this is going to be a horrible experience for you. But, I guess one way or the other, when we get done, you’ll know if it was good or horrible. Then we can all move one.”

We finally arrived at his brother’s apartment building. We climbed the stairs to the second floor once inside the outside door and then he used his key to open up his brother’s apartment. I had to say, his brother kept it pretty neat inside. Everything seemed to be in place and it was clean, very clean. Les couldn’t hardly wait to strip off his clothes leaving a trail of his clothes in his brothers almost immaculate apartment leading to his bedroom. His brother had a queen sized bed, neatly made with a nice comforter and what appeared to be clean sheets as naked boy Les, with his big cock swinging between his legs whipped off the comforter exposing the crisp white sheets. I was still clothed looking around the apartment for what his brother might look like. I saw a picture of Les on his chest of drawers, then a picture of Les’ mother and father with his brother on his brother’s desk. His brother was hot looking like Les. His mom and dad sure had a way with producing hot looking kids.

“Hey, your brother’s kind of cute, Les. What’s his name anyway?”

“Brandon. His name’s Brandon. Yeh, he’s alright. He’s a political science major. Probably going to end up going to law school and become a lawyer like my father. He’s pretty studious and straight. Look at this place would you? I mean this would not be my place in a million years. If this was my bedroom, you wouldn’t be able to walk through it. Everything here is so nice and tidy and in its proper place. Fuck that shit, Josh. Normal college guys just throw shit wherever. Fuck that tidy shit. Don’t know what the shit’s a matter with that brother of mine. He needs a good raping to straighten him out, I’m telling you.”

“I take it you and your brother aren’t that close?” I had to ask.

“Oh, yeh, we’re fine. It’s just we’re as different as night and day. I’m a fun type of guy and he’s a studious kind of guy. I guess you might want to call him a ‘nerd’ of some type. He looks hot and all, but he doesn’t relate well to other people. He has a few strange friends, but mostly keeps to himself and studies. That boy reads law books like you and I would view porn. I mean what kind of guy reads law books for fun?”

“Someone that’s serious about being a lawyer I guess. Sounds like he knows what he wants and is serious about going after it. There’s nothing wrong with that, Les. Nothing at all,” I said trying to envision who Brandon really was.

“You know what is really wrong, Josh?” Les asked rather sharply.

“What, Les?” I asked concerned.

“Your cock isn’t up my ass yet. It needs to be there already. Get your fucking clothes off and let’s get to fucking,” he said rather urgently. I frowned at him and started taking my clothes off. He was lying on the bed stark naked and jacking his cock as I undressed and put my clothes neatly on a chair in his brother’s bedroom unlike Les’ clothes that were strew throughout the apartment on the way to his brother’s bedroom. Naked and still soft I went towards the bed and started to pull him up off of it. He gave me another strange look.

“What now?” he asked puzzled.

“Where’s the shower? We need to shower first,” I said looking around for the bathroom and finally finding it.

“Who the heck does that shit? I just need your cock up my ass,” he said even more urgently than the first time.

“It needs to be a clean ass and a clean dick. You have no idea where my cock has been today. You wanted raw sex, so at least we have to make sure all the body parts necessary for that to happen are clean at least. Do you understand?”

“Fuck, another delay. I should have been screaming my guts out by now and firing off a huge load. Shit, let’s get clean and be quick about it,” Les said as he drug me to the bathroom and started the shower.

“You cleaned out in your lower intestine and colon?” I asked.

“If you mean have I shit today, the answer is yes. Everything has been evacuated from that area. I did my research,” he replied rather impressively, I might add.

“Just didn’t want to have any embarrassing moments with shit on my dick, Les.” I said grinning at him.

“Probably wouldn’t be the first time and I’m sure when you did, it didn’t kill you,” he said rather impatiently.

We jumped into the shower, his long cock hanging low. I soaped him all up getting him somewhat erect as I soaped his cock and balls and tickled his asshole. I stuck a soapy finger up his asshole to clean a little more thoroughly and to see if that didn’t stiffen him up a little more. It did. I knelt down as I washed his cock and balls to get a great look at his equipment. The boy was hung, there was no doubt about that. I had him turn around and inspected his asshole. He had nice little fine dark hairs in his asscrack, nothing thick, just sparsely populated with fine dark hairs. It was enough to make me hard. I had him wash me, but it was like a speed wash. I could tell he wasn’t into it the way I was, and mainly just wanted it done and over with. We finally finished and dried off. I hung my towel nicely on the towel rod where I had retrieved it. Les just dropped his on the floor as he headed to the bed. He sat on the edge of the bed, then fell backwards on his back and lifted his legs in the air. “Fuck me now, Josh. Take my fucking cherry. Finally!” he said ready for the moment.

“Aren’t you forgetting something?” I asked patiently.

“What the fuck now? I did everything you told me to do. Now give you that fucking cock of yours and take my cherry. Make me a little faggot boy, Josh. I want you to take me and take me hard.”

“Les, we need a little foreplay. I’m not even hard yet. You need to suck my cock and get it hard. We need to kiss and caress each other’s bodies to get good and hard and worked up for the main event. You just don’t stick a dick in and ass cold and fuck. That’s not the way it works,” I explained. He sat back up and looked at me like I had two heads.

“Gees, you’re needy, Josh. How long does all that shit take? I’d like to get in a couple of rounds at least this afternoon. The way this is going it’s going to take until midnight to make this happen,” he said in a frustrated tone.

“Les, you need to learn how to have some passion. It isn’t all about fucking. It’s like making love to a girl. Just fucking isn’t anything great. It’s the closeness, the kissing, the caressing, the fondling, the teasing, i.e. foreplay, that gets you all hot and bothered and yearning for the main event. You have to get the pan hot before you throw the meat in, is one way to explain it,” I tried to explain.

“Fuck, my pan’s hot already. I just need the meat in it.” I drew him close and kissed him. He didn’t hesitate as he had already kissed me before, but not with tongue. He was a little hesitant on the tongue, but he finally got into that. I stroked his big cock, all 8.5+ inches of it. It had a nice girth to it also. I could only imagine how Kevin would have enjoyed this up his hot ass. Even I might have been able to enjoy it under different circumstances. I fondled his big balls then kissed his nipples as I played with his penis and balls. He was starting to get into it. Then he abruptly stopped. “Can we fuck now?” he asked in a needy voice.

“Did you check to see if my cock was hard?” I asked prompting him to feel my semi-hard cock. “You have to get that thing pointed towards the ceiling to get it hard enough to fuck. It’s only at half-mast at the moment, so you have some work to do there,” I advised.

“So what do I have to do to get it good and hard?” he asked anxiously.

“You could try sucking on it. Then you could lick my balls. Also I like my nipples gently nibbled on like I did yours. You could even lick my asshole and suck on my balls, run your tongue all over my cock, balls, inner thighs, taint, then my asshole. Don’t leave anything out,” I suggested.

“Fuck you’re more work than a woman, Josh. This is crazy. All I needed was my ass fucked and I have to basically wash you all over again with my tongue and mouth no less. Fuck this shit,” he said as he went for my cock. He took the head of my cock into his mouth, hesitated, then came off of it. “Fuck, I’ve never sucked a cock in my life, Josh. Don’t know if I even know how to do it. I’ve seen it in the porno movies that I watched studying how to get fucked, but I didn’t pay much attention to the sucking part. You may have to help me here. Damn your cock in my mouth felt weird. Don’t ever let any of my friends know I ever had a cock in my mouth. Please, don’t ever let that happen. I’d be the laughing stock of the whole university.”

“So were you planning on telling them you had a cock up your ass instead? That would be okay to share, but not the cock sucking?” I asked surprised at what he insisted on not happening.

“I kind of see your point. Somehow it doesn’t seem as bad with your cock up my ass as it sounds with your cock in my mouth. In reality, I guess one is as bad as the other. I guess we’ll just keep this all quiet,” he said as I shoved his head back on my cock. Then we both climbed on the bed and I swung him around in a 69 position to demonstrate on him the cocksucking I wanted him to do on me. He finally got it together in the cocksucking area. Then I swung him around and lifted his hips up against my chest and spread his legs. I started teasing his asshole with the tip of my tongue, then I got more aggressive with his virgin asshole and darted my tongue in and out of it sending tremors through his body. Pre-cum was dripping from that large erect cock of his and down on his chin. He’d wipe off his chin or cheek, wherever his pre-cum fell. I told him not to do that as I would lick it off. He thought that was rather crass, but I explained to him it was a turn on, almost an aphrodisiac. That got his attention. I wiped up a dollop off his piss slit and fed it to him. He made a face at first, then savored it in his mouth, saying it wasn’t too bad. I had his asshole good and slick, then lowered him back down to the bed. Then I went and placed my ass over his face, concerning him to some extent. I then took his cock in my mouth as he played with mine.

“Lick my balls, Les. Suck on my cock. Then I want you to try to eat my asshole,” I ordered him.

“Eat your fucking asshole? What the fuck, Josh. I came here to get fucked, not lick another dude’s asshole. This is for shit,” he said.

“I promise you, you will not get shit, Les. Just lick the outside of my asshole and get it good and slick.” He hesitatingly started to lightly lick my asshole as if it was going to kill him on contact when it connected with his tongue. Then, noticing he didn’t die, he got a little more aggressive. Actually, he did a rather nice job, once he got over his fears for committing such an act. Les’ cock was rock hard and leaking. What a magnificent penis, I thought. It certainly had me going. I figured he was as ready as he was going to get. Sucking that beautiful cock of his and licking his large balls, admiring this hot male specimen, I was ready to fuck the boy crazy. I finally got out from over him and made my way off the bed to the floor. I pulled his ass around to the end of the bed and spread his legs. Leaning over I slicked up his asshole one more time, then I asked him for the lube. He told me it was in his jeans pocket. I had to look for the damned things out in the hallway to the bedroom to find his jeans. I took the lube and lubed up my fingers, then I inserted one finger into his asshole a knuckle at a time. He was holding his breath, but seemed to receive it okay. I inserted the second finger in slowly up against the first one. That caused him some discomfort. I let him get comfortable with the two fingers before I started moving them around in his asshole and stretching it. He was definitely tight, never having a cock up there before. He was holding his breath but not feeling any intense pain, for which I was grateful. I finally started to slip the third finger in. I barely got the tip in with the other two fingers and he was having trouble with it. He stopped me from getting anywhere near what I needed to be with my fingers to be able to have him take my cock.

“Josh, I’m not digging this finger shit. Just fuck me with your cock. I want to go cold turkey. Shove you cock deep into my ass as fast as you can. Kind of like ripping off a band-aide. Rip it off fast and it won’t hurt as long. I can take the pain, I promise you,” he said as if he had the perfect game plan he planned all the time as a perfect approach.

“You definitely do not want to do that, Les. We need to take it slow and easy. Shoving my cock into you fast for the first time may tear some anal tissue and then you’d have to have surgery. I don’t think you ever want to do that. If you were used to dick in your ass, it’d be a different thing, but you are far from it, my friend. I’ll introduce your ass to my cock, but we’re taking it slow and easy. If it hurts too bad, I’ll stop. I don’t want to physically damage you. I promise you, it will hurt like hell for a few minutes, then the pain will subside and it’ll feel great. Just be patient,” I said trying to slow him down and be reasonable about his first time. I lubed up my cock and moved it up against his asshole and held it there for a few moments. That only made him more eager to get going. I slowly introduced the head of my penis into the first part of his asshole. Les had a death grip on my arms which were holding his legs. I slowly pushed my cock another quarter inch into his asshole. Les was sweating profusely and grinding his teeth. I could tell he was in pain, but he was holding in there. I finally moved forward another half inch and he damned near passed out and began yelling.

“This fucking hurts like a mother fucker, Josh. FUCK, SHIT, MOTHER FUCKER, Fuck this fucking hurts. Why the fuck would anyone do this?” he shouted almost to the top of his lungs. I held steady trying to let him get used to it. He was about to cut off the circulation in my hands with the death grip he had on my arms. I inched forward ever so slowly as he screamed bloody murder. I could very well empathize with the pain he was going through having witnessed it many a time as I took someone’s cherry and had my own taken many years ago. Les was no different. Finally I felt the pop of his inner ring release and I slid right in. Les gasped for a moment, then settled down and looked me in the eyes. “Wow,” he said somewhat subdued finally. “That first part was a bitch, but now if feels pretty awesome, Josh. What a difference,” he said with a tone of pleasure. I started pursuing a rhythm, sliding my penis slowly in and out of his super tight ass. He started to get into it more, then indicated for me to go faster and pound a little harder. His cock was profusely leaking pre-cum now which I was swiping up and savoring in my mouth. There was a string of it hanging down from his rock hard cock onto his abs. I took the liberty to slap his ass which gave him a concerned look, then he smiled remembering he had seen it in the gay porno movies he watched. The little things that delight the first timers, I thought. His ass felt damned good on my cock and the pressure was starting to build. I remembered he wanted my seed in his ass, for whatever reason, but I was not ready to give it to him just yet. He was rock hard and needing to cum also, but the pain of his virgin ass was still a little present slowing his ejaculation, I was sure. I slowed my action a little, but he insisted I pound him even harder. I must have hit his prostate with my cock as his cock erupted forcefully shooting his hot viscous cum all over his chin, chest and abs, one forceful shot after another. I thought he was going to drown in his own cum for a moment, he couldn’t seem to stop cumming. Finally that huge cock of his fell flat on his sticky cummy belly as he urged me to fire my load up his bowels. I was eagerly awaiting my time, as horned up as I was watching him cum, and immediately my cock exploded as I drove my cock as deeply into his ass as I could and held it there tensing up my entire body as I unloaded my seed. I practically broke his legs off, as forcefully as I held them when my body tensed up to ejaculate my load. Les’ eyes were wide open with excitement as he felt the torrential flow of warm cum flood his bowels, as my body bred his. Then I thrust my cock in and out several more times, making sure I emptied my balls of everything I had to offer at this point. I finally collapsed beside him. He grabbed my head and passionately kissed me over and over again. “Josh, that was fucking out of this world, bro. I fucking love you. I swear, I fucking love you. I want to marry you and have your children,” he said as seriously as he could possibly say it. To me, it was the general reaction of guys that just had their first time. Still, it was flattering to hear and I kissed him back just as passionately. “Wow, that was fucking HOT! I can’t believe it, Josh. That wiped me out completely. Fucking painful as a mutha fucker at the beginning, but then, fuck, you jump out of hell and land right in heaven. Shit, go figure,” he said trying to find a way to describe the experience. We just kind of laid there and mellowed a bit. He told me more about his brother. He said his brother had a big cock also, only had no clue what to do with the damned thing. He said he was embarrassed about it with the women after a few experiences where some of the girls he was with said it hurt them so the sexual experiences his brother had actually turned him off on sex in general. He said he looked around for porn when he was over here at his brother’s but never found anything that indicated to him his brother even jerked off. He said he felt sorry for him in a way. I was gently fondling his balls as he was talking about his brother. Then Les said maybe I should fuck his brother and see if he liked it with a guy instead of a girl, just like him. I told Les, I thought he could still go both ways. He said he wasn’t giving up girls just yet, but he loved this whole new world much better. Still, he said, he had an image to keep up for a while anyway. I just laughed and picked up his big limp dick and let if flop back down in a sea of cum all over his belly. I picked up some of his cum on the end of my finger, a nice sized glob and put it to his lips. He pushed it away saying it was toxic. I told him it would put lead back in his pencil. Then he decided to taste it and decided he kind of liked it. “I wish I had some of yours to compare it with,” Les said as he savored the taste of his seed in his mouth. I grabbed my cock at the base with my thumb and forefinger and forced a rather large dollop of cum from the end of my cock. I held it to his lips and he took it in his mouth. He smiled. “Tastes pretty fucking good coming from your cock that was deep in my ass,” he said them chuckled. “We’re fucked up, Josh. We are really fucked up. Two dudes fucking. You cock up my asshole, cumming in my guts and me spooging all over myself as you fire your cum inside me. We’re so fucked up. This is totally insane, yet totally beautiful and hot in a way. I had no idea this could be that intense. No idea. Fuck, this is great. I have to get your cock hard again so I can go another round. I want that fucking cock of yours deep in my ass again. Hell I want to die of old age with your cock up my ass as great as that felt, Josh. Damn, that was hot,” he said and I just smiled at him having heard that over and over from first timers.

Les rolled over on the bed getting brother Brandon’s clean sheets all sticky with his cum. Les actually rubbed his stomach and cock on his brother’s sheets to clean off the cum on his chest, then he got up and went to the bathroom. He returned with a wet washcloth and washed my cock and balls. The cloth felt warm on my junk, rather nice actually. Next I felt his lips on my cock and his tongue on my balls. Les was actually doing a rather nice job on my cock and balls. His cock began to swell again. He got back on the bed and assumed the 69 position again. I sucked on that big bull cock of his getting it slick and hard. He abruptly got up and wanted me to fuck him doggy style. I told him that might be a little uncomfortable as I might go a little deeper, but he insisted. I lubed up and slipped in slowly, but his needy hot ass sucked me right in. I began pounding him quickly and hard. He seemed to really like it, so I put it to him. Then he pulled off my cock and wanted me to take him from behind on our sides. I tried that with him and jacked his big cock as I fucked his sweet hot ass. He really got into that position. Then he said he wanted on his back again. He said he had to look me in the eyes when he came and when I came. This time he told me to shoot my load on him instead of in him as he wanted more of my cum. I rolled him over on his back again and re-entered his ass. He gave out a sigh as my cock slid all the way into his ass. I swear he almost had tears in his eyes, which I thought odd as he was not an emotional guy at all. I ran my hands up and down his legs and inner thighs as my cock made love to his asshole. Then I jacked his cock for him. I could feel his cock stiffen up more and enlarge, feeling it throb and knowing it was about to deliver a second load of his seed, his balls giving it up for me. His eyes were fixed on mine as he never blinked looking into mine, as his cock erupted for the second time this afternoon delivering another healthy load through and over my fingers, not as large as the first, but certainly no small amount. My fingers full of his seed, I put them to my lips and licked off a healthy load of his seed into my mouth savoring that delicious male nectar, a taste like no other in this world, one to be savored and enjoyed by other males of our orientation. The intoxicating smell of Les’ semen triggered an intense orgasm as I pulled my cock quickly out of his ass and shot him hard with a few forceful torrents of hot thick cum, coating the his cum with my cum making a cummy mess all over his abs. Les quickly scooped up some of my cum and swallowed it quickly. He seemed to really savor having it in his mouth this time. I finally fell on the bed beside him. He pulled me to him and we kissed passionately for some time. We finally relaxed and talked about the experience and what he enjoyed the most, gently playing with each other’s genitalia as we did. We had ourselves all boned up again, but realized we needed to get going as it was starting to get late and my friends would soon be back at the dorm looking for me. Les hit the floor first and pulled me up after him. We hit the shower. This time the shower process was much hotter than before. Les finally understood the passion between two males sharing their bodies with one another. He was totally excited. He backed up against my hard cock with his asshole one more time in the showers. I slicked up my cock with some saliva and penetrated him one more time. The fucker came again in no time at all as I stroked him in front of me as I pounded his ass in the shower. I finally pulled out and shot my small load in the tub watching the water send my seed to the sewer along with Les’. It was kind of sad in a way. Once finished we hurriedly got dressed, and tidied up a little.

“Do we need to change the sheets?” I asked Les knowing we left a healthy amount of cum on this brother’s sheets.

“Fuck him. I’m leaving him a little reminder there was some hot sex in his bed even If he never has any. Let him smell our cum. Maybe that will motivate him to get with it finally,” Les said with a devilish grin. I thought it was rather crass, but he said his brother almost expected it out of him when he let him use his apartment. Les did say that Brandon usually found evidence of a couple of used condoms and some pussy fluids on his sheets. He would certainly be surprised to find only male semen this time. Les said it would be fun to see what he had to say. I thought it was rather rude, but Les seemed only too happy to surprise him. I told Les, he had to explain it to his brother, but to leave my name out of it. He just kissed me and told me he loved me as we let ourselves out of the apartment and locked the door, our DNA still on his brother’s bed. Thank goodness he was a poly sci major and not a forensics major I thought to myself. Les held my hand for a few moments as we left.

“Hey, we’re back in the real world again. Behave yourself,” I told him.

“You realize I’m gonna get a boner every time I see you now. I won’t be able to avoid it, Josh. You cock will make my cock hard. I think it’s inevitable. But I’ll try to behave. We have to do this again and soon,” he said excitedly.

“You may have to find someone else to help curb your appetite for cock, Les. I have others including a boyfriend I have to satisfy too. Think about that. I know we have to be discreet so be careful who you try to seduce, but I can’t be the one to satisfy you all the time. Remember that,” I warned nicely.

“You’re the one and only one, Josh. It’s going to have to be that way. What can I say?” he said somewhat jokingly, but somewhat seriously also leaving me uncertain as to how to take that. He just smiled as he quickly kissed me when we parted.

 

[Autolycus]

Thanks for a great up-date! Cum stained sheets - what will brother say?

 

[Kyanimal]

What a great chapter!

Erin has truly found his "New World" as he rightly should. And, Officer Williams, knows that.

It will be interesting to see what might happen with Conner "outside of the job"!

I can also relate to the whole Police Station thing. Please don't ask why.

I'm a bit leery about Les. I'm not all that sure why Josh went there, as rampant, and intensely as he did. Granted, Les has always been such a tease, and I can understand Josh's interest.

However, now that that cherry ass has been expertly plunged, what might the repercussions be?

Can Les keep his mouth shut? Will he become more needy, and more of a burden, than Josh might like?

I hate to say this, but has Josh become as much a "Horn Dog" as Jack?

All that I can say is, if I were Jake, I'd be having more concerns.

Butt, Hey! It's all in FUN, right?

And, we still have "Break" to get through!

Thank You, FT!

 

[bigcannon]

I can't wait for Erin's probation to be over so Josh and Erin can do the dirty with Conner. Don't you just know he's itching to get at those boys. Eric? What the heck is Josh doing with Eric? That Josh is one busy boy in the sex department. And Les? What the heck is that all about? Les just had to get his cherry popped. I still wonder if he's really gay or just playing around. I do love the fact that Les left the cum saturated sheets for his brother to find. That has to be a rude awakening. So many surprises, twists and turns, FT. As always, I can't wait for the next chapter. I have a feeling Spring Break is going to be awesome. Keep writing for our entertainment value and some release or is it relief? Oh well, this story does stir the body up just a little anyway. Keep it coming. We so love it. BC

 

[funtimes]

Chapter 116 – A Trip To Paradise

I was a little worn out having had three orgasms in a matter of a couple of hours breaking Les in. He was happy when I left him, more than he should have been, I thought, but nonetheless he was satisfied with his wish of getting fucked. I wasn’t sure what life with Les was going to be like in the future, but at the moment, I was fixated on being done with midterms and packing for a fun filled week in Florida, finally. I was ready to get out of the cold north and into the warm south, to shed my clothes and run naked for a few days not caring about anything other than eating, drinking and yes, more than anything male sex and lots of it.

Arriving back at the dorm, Allen was busy throwing a few things in his backpack. He had one pair of jeans, only a couple of pairs of briefs, some board shorts, some t-shirts and his swim trunks. That was about it other than his personal toiletry items. I think he had some deodorant and a toothbrush as he said everything else we needed was down there. I looked at his two pairs of briefs and questioned him on that. He informed me that we were naked most of the week and if we did go out, we could wear swim trunks or board shorts. Well, maybe a t-shirt or two he said adding to the small pile of clothing. We only needed underwear to wear on the plane to go and come home. Other than that, we had almost everything we could possibly use. I guessed he was right in that respect, so I essentially copied his pile for mine. No need for suitcases, I thought. Gave a whole new meaning to traveling light. Backpacks could suffice. Then Allen reminded me we had to take one small suitcase. I asked him why and he then advised me we needed one for all the condoms we were taking and the several bottles of lube. I guessed he was right and with all the lube we were over the amount of liquid a person could carry on board with their backpacks, so that had to be checked. I would have loved to have seen the look on the guy from TSA that got to check that suitcase. I’m sure he had a good laugh.

Erin finally arrived back from his last mid-term greatly relieved the stress of testing was finally over. We told him what we were taking and told him to get his stuff together also. I got a text from Jake who told me to come over and tell him what he needed to pack. He said Sean’s girlfriend was there and he wanted out of there in a hurry, so he was desperate to get packed and out of the room for a while anyway. I told Erin and Allen I was headed to Jake’s but we’d be back soon and get something to eat with them. There was a mass exodus going on all over campus with students leaving for Break. Parents were picking up their kids and the older kids with cars were leaving town in a hurry, anxious to get out of town and away from school for Break.

Jake’s door was slightly open as I entered his room. Sean’s girlfriend was sitting on his bed as Sean was putting some things together. She was giving him hell about all his dirty clothes he never seemed to wash. Sean’s eyes lit up big time as he saw me enter the room. Jake gave me an innocent bro hug.

“Josh, you ole naked bro wrestler you. Damn, you look good, buddy,” Sean said as I arrived giving me a bro hug also. You look different with your clothes on, buddy,” he added. “Hey, this is my girlfriend, Melinda. Say hi to Josh, woman.”

“Hey, Josh. Aren’t you a hot one,” she said looking me up and down. “Damn Sean, you have a hot roomie who has a hot friend. Who you dating, darling?” she asked.

“Me, oh, just Sean it seems. Seems as if we have the same boyfriend. Didn’t you tell Melinda about us, Sean? I mean you can’t keep that a secret forever. You said you were going to tell her already. Damn, this is embarrassing, Melinda. I am so sorry you had to find out this way,” I said to her. I swear you could have knocked her over with a feather. Sean got so red blushing, not knowing what to say.

“Melinda, I am so sorry, I thought Sean told you about the three way Josh, Sean and I were having. I mean he’s way over sexed and it took Josh and I both to keep him satisfied. I swear that hot little butthole of his is wonderful though. Josh and I really enjoyed driving our dicks home in it. We even double penetrated the boy and he couldn’t seem to get enough. Sean, you’re going to have to take that Dildo of yours with you for break or get Melinda a strap-on just to keep you satisfied until we get back,” Jake added playing along with me. Sean started laughing, but Melinda was pissed.

“You bastard!” she yelled at Sean. “Two timing me for gay sex. What the fuck is the matter with you? All the time I thought you were all man. Turns out all you wanted was all men. Fuck you, Sean. You want a strap-on. I’ll stick a broom stick so far up your ass it’ll come out of your mouth. I’ll give you something hard up your fucking ass,” she continued yelling. Sean continued to laugh.

“It’s all a joke, Melinda. These guys are joking. They’re putting you on,” he managed to get out laughing hard. Melinda didn’t see the humor nor did Jake and I show any sign of joking. We looked dead serious. “Melinda, these guys aren’t gay. They’re as straight as I am. We’ve never fooled around. That’s crazy,” he said still trying to convince her.

“Never fooled around. Seems like we did quite a bit of that the last time we naked bro wrestled which is what you demanded we do to get you all hot and bothered so you could get off with us, Sean. Tell me you haven’t forgotten how hot that was,” I said seriously. Sean actually looked a little embarrassed at that point and Melinda picked it up.

“I swear, Melinda. These guys are putting you on. They’re as straight as I am, totally straight,” he said as I marched over to Jake and passionately kissed him for several moments leaving one to believe we were anything but straight. Sean turned beet red. I finally let Jake come up for air, looking at him as if I was deeply in love with him which I was. “I swear to you Melinda, these guys are just fooling around. It’s a joke, and it’s getting a little out of control, you assholes. Enough already. Jake didn’t have a shirt on, but he did have shorts on. I embraced him once again and started nibbling on his nipples giving him a distinctive bulge in his shorts which Melinda noticed immediately as she had always been very fond of Jake’s crotch from what he told me. I embarrassed Jake a little with that move. I finally came up for air and went behind him and hugged him from behind.

“Jakey, boy. We playing hide the weenie in each other’s ass tonight, sweetheart? You fucking me tonight or is it my turn to fuck you?” I asked as I kissed him tenderly on the neck. Jake had a hard stick in his shorts. I took the liberty of outlining his hardon with my fingers almost causing Melinda to faint and Sean to go with her.

“Fuck, are you guys really gay?” Sean asked in desperation. I finally let Jake go and he and I started laughing hysterically. Sean looked like he was in shock, but eventually started laughing with us. Melinda was still pissed. Sean went over to hug her and she pushed him away, but he still laughed anyway. “Good one, guys. You two are something else. Man did you have me going there for a minute. Shit, you guys are good. Fuck me,” he said and continued laughing with us. Then he came over and hugged each one of us. “I love you guys. You’re the greatest,” he said still coming out of shock. Melinda was still pissed.

“I think you guys are terrible. That was a horrible thing to do and, Sean, I’m sure you put them up to it. You’re always giving me gay vibes anyway. You cooked this whole thing up. Are you trying to tell me something and having a hard time doing it? You want to break up or something to be with these two guys? If that’s it, just say it, and I’m out of here. I probably should have dumped you ages ago anyway. Don’t know why I stay with your dumb ass. Just looking at Jake;s hardon in his shorts, I can tell he has more dick than you do anyway. Don’t know why I waste my time with the likes of you anyway. Melinda was standing close enough to Jake to reach over and rub her hand over Jake’s boner, causing him to back up rather quickly and Melinda to smile at him. “Say the word, Jake and Sean’s gone and you can have some of this,” she said rubbing her pussy through her jeans. Jake smiled.

“Thanks anyway, Melinda, but I have Josh’s cock to keep me occupied, and he gets to have this,” he said as he rubbed his ass with his hand. Melinda was almost in shock again, but the three of us guys laughed again. Finally Melinda stormed out of the room. Before she left she turned around.

“Go get your butthole fucked by these two, Sean. You know that’s what you wanted all along,” she said, then turned around and stormed out. Sean was still laughing.

“Fuck that was great, guys. That was so fucking great. I always wanted to blow her away somehow, but you guys, bros, you did a fantastic job of giving her shit. You guys deserve an academy award for that performance. Not sure how you did the kissing stuff you did, though. That looked real to me. Damn, not sure I could have done that,” he said thinking back at what we did, letting it bother him to a certain extent.

“We were just having fun, Sean. Want to rub one off together before she gets back?” Jake asked. Sean looked like he was eager at first, then that excitement turned to guilt.

“Maybe we should pass on that tonight. When you look at it, what we did do that one night was a little gay, but it was fun. I have to tell you I haven’t had that much fun in I don’t know when and, shit, the orgasm was intense, guys. Never had that strong an orgasm with that bitch. Whew. You guys are something else. Gonna miss you guys for a week. We got to get together when we get back and do some more naked bro wrestling and rub another one off also. That was the best part. Fuck, now I have to go and apologize to the bitch for setting her up. She thinks I’m a real shithead now. Hell, it wasn’t even my idea, but I have to take credit for it now or be branded a faggot for sure. Great job though, guys. You had me going there for a minute. Shit, I hope she accepts my apology. I have to spend the whole fucking week with the bitch and I don’t need her cutting off the pussy for a whole week. Gotta fix that and quick. Looking for some tonight and the way this went this afternoon, I’m liable to have a broom stick up my ass before the nights over with, after that little performance you guys gave.”

Sean got his light jacket and headed out to find Melinda. Jake came over and kissed me passionately. I ran my hand down into his shorts to see if he still had a boner. He was relaxed finally, but my hand movement stiffened him up a little as we kissed and kissed.

“Get your stuff. You’re staying with me tonight and until a week from Sunday. We’re going to be together every night for a long time. It’s going to be wonderful, Jake. Damn, I love you so much.” Jake collected what little we were taking with us and we headed out for my room. Back at the dorm, OBB had joined Allen and Erin already. All were excited to have midterms over and to let off some steam. Allen said OBB’s roomie had left already, so he was spending the night with OBB in his room so Jake and Erin could be more comfortable. We left that discussion at that. We all went to dinner together and had fun discussing all that we wanted to do these next several days. We were taking a bus from the bus terminal downtown to the airport. The regional airport we were flying from was only 45 minutes away so it wasn’t much of a hike to get there. The plane left at 11:00 am so we had to leave on the 8:30 bus. Unfortunately, we had to connect to our flight to Ft Lauderdale in Chicago. Seemed like we were going somewhat northwest to go south, but that was how we were routed. Allen had all the boarding passes, having printed them all off ahead of time. Back in the room, the four of us got comfortable once again in our briefs. Erin, Jake and I were sitting up against the wall on my bed with Allen and OBB on their bed. Kevin came in and plopped down beside Allen and OBB.

“You and Eric not leaving until morning, Kev?” I asked as he made himself comfortable.

“Nope, don’t think he’s in a hurry to get home. Guess we’ll get up and then leave shortly thereafter. Might be a long ride home. Calvin’s parents picked him up tonight or I’d be staying with him for the night. He asked them to come tomorrow, but they had some sort of conflict and had to get him tonight. Oh well, we’ll be together soon. Gotta teach the boy how to suck cock and then how to fuck ass. Hopefully we’ll have a crash course in that this week. I want the kid to be an expert by the time we get back,” he said fondling his cock a little.

“Hey that worked on Calvin, Kevin, but you don’t have to trick me to get fucked,” Allen said noticing Kevin was touching himself like he had the night he got Calvin’s attention getting him horny and accepting Kevin’s invitation to jerk off. We all laughed.

“Hell, it worked. Josh said it would and it did,” Kevin said smiling.

“Guy’s, I think Kevin’s horny and needs our attention since he won’t get any for a few days and we’re going to get loads of attention,” Allen said. Kevin just continued to smile.

“You guys can take care of him,” I said yawning. “I’m beat and I just want to sleep, but feel free to pleasure the boy if you must.”

OBB pulled Kevin’s briefs down and went down on his big cock. Allen took the liberty of putting his cock in Kevin’s mouth to let Kevin get him good and hard. Erin jumped in there to suck on OBB. Jake and I just held back and held one another watching the boy action going on across the room. I told Jake to join them if he wanted to, but he said he’d rather hold onto me. I was just as happy with that. Finally when the action really started to heat up, I pulled Jake up off my bed and drug him into see Eric. Eric was busy packing.

“Nice seeing you guys. I figured Kevin had tricked you into servicing him before he had to go away,” Eric said noticing we walked in to see him.

“I think the boys are taking care of business in our room at the moment so we decided to check on you, big guy,” I said with Jake and me plopping down on Eric’s bed.

“Hey, Jake. Good to see you again,” Eric said greeting Jake. “Don’t get to see you all that often.”

“No, that’s true, Eric. Always good to see such a great friend of Josh’s, though. I know you mean a lot to him,” Jake replied.

“Hey, no one’s a greater friend than Josh, Jake. You’re a lucky man. I told him if he was a woman, I’d have married him already. It’s a good thing I’m not gay or we’d be fighting over him right now,” Eric said chuckling making Jake and I laugh.

“Thank heavens I have a dick.” I came back with. Eric cringed, but we both knew our mutual appreciation without paying attention to sexual gender.

“I’m going to do it tomorrow night, Josh. I made up my mind, I might as well get it over with tomorrow night,” Eric said, committed to getting it over with.

“You sure you don’t want to wait a few days and get back in the scheme of things at home, Eric?” I asked.

“Gotta get it over with, Josh. Just have to do it. Besides, we’ll have to spend a great amount of time figuring out the marriage ceremony and all. We may just end up at the courthouse for all I know. If I know Maddy’s mother though, she’ll want a regular church wedding, but we don’t have to have a big crowd there. Sorry, Jake, didn’t mean to talk around you, but Josh and I don’t have any secrets and I’m sure he filled you in on my major problem. Don’t mean to bore you with it though,” Eric said considering Jake was there.

“No problem, Eric. A close friend of Josh is a close friend of mine. I feel for you, man. I would also congratulate you. I’m sure with all your friends’ help things are going to turn out okay. Never doubt the power of friendship. Josh has proved that to me over and over. I’m a distinct believer,” Jake said with heart.

“I sincerely appreciate that, Jake, and appreciate everything Josh has done for me. He’s been one terrific friend overall. I owe him so much,” Eric said holding back some tears. I got up and hugged him. Jake did also. The three of us held each other for several minutes.

“Didn’t mean to get so emotional, guys. Sorry about that. It’s just my whole life has changed so dramatically in such a short time, it just overwhelms a person. But, it’s my fault and I have to take responsibility for all of it. As Josh says, man is the architect of his own destiny, and I certainly designed mine, and Maddy’s. Now, I have to see it through. But, I’m prepared to do just that. Somehow we’ll make this work,” Eric said still holding onto us.

“Damn, right WE will, Eric. You’re not in this alone. I have a feeling we’re still going to have a lot of fun in the future and all our needs will be taken care of,” I said smiling. Eric hugged Jake and I again. Jake and I finally sat back down with Eric pulling up a chair to discuss what he was going to do when he got home and how he planned his announcement to his and Maddy’s family. It all made sense to me, I guess, knowing I’d never have to make an announcement like this, but also knowing in the back of my mind, I might have to tell some close family members I was gay at some point in time, not knowing what kind of shock and awe that might invoke with family members and friends. It was certainly weird that my two cousins were gay also. How much of that could one family take? I guess I would find out sometime, but I really didn’t want to think about it now.

Hearing the shower running in the bathroom, we figured the four man orgy must have come to a conclusion of sorts. I was sure the remains of cum were being washed down the drain at this point and it was probably safe to return to the room and make sure we had everything ready for tomorrow. Jake and I hugged Eric one more time before making our way through the bathroom where we were met by a naked semi-erect Kevin who was making his way back into his room. Kevin dropped his towel, hugged and kissed me, then did the same to Jake.

“I love you guys. You’re the greatest ever,” he said then scurried around us to get to get some underwear on. I slapped his naked ass as he passed by making him jump and yelp a little. What fun.

The other three were finally back in our room continuing to dry off, their wet half stiff dicks wagging around as they dried each other off. “So did you guys make Kevin happy?” I had to ask.

“Let’s just say that boy will never forget us as long as he lives, Josh,” OBB said with authority. “Don’t see how he ever could.”

“I have to say that was a first for me,” Erin said shaking his head.

“That was a first for all of us,” Allen said. “Now we have bragging rights if someone should ever ask if that was possible.”

“Okay, what did you guys do to poor Kevin?” I was almost afraid to ask.

“Well, we kind of experimented with him a little tonight, Josh. Just a little,” OBB confessed.

“Experimented from your mouth scares me, OBB. Allen, what did you guys do?” I asked again.

“Well, you know we’ve DP’d him before. Tonight we Tri-penetrated Kevin’s ass. It was great, Josh. You should have seen it. OBB was on the bottom and penetrated Kevin first. I was on the top and joined OBB’s cock in Kevin, then Erin kind of snuck his cock between mine and OBB’s. It was fucking tight, but we managed to make it work, just for a little while until Erin came all over the three dicked mess causing OBB and me to fire off also. Let’s just say Kevin got one hell of a load, actually three loads in his ass approximately at the same time. That was one cummed up asshole. It was pretty hot though, I have to admit. Kind of fun rubbing cocks together between the three of us,” Allen said with a shit-eating grin. Jake and I just shook our heads.

“Well that ought to take care of Kevin until Calvin shows up sometime next week. His ass is liable to be a little sore for a while anyway,” I surmised.

OBB and Allen got completely dressed as they were going to OBB’s room to spend the night. I told them to meet us here at the room for breakfast in the morning and then we’d go to the bus station together and meet Andy and Ashton there. Both of them kissed us good night and OBB, true to form, groped me as he left. Erin, Jake and I finally got ready for bed. Erin got naked and climbed in Allen’s bed and Jake and I got naked and climbed in my bed.

“Erin, if you get lonely, you can join Jake and I,” I told him not wanting him to think I had jilted him.

“Oh, don’t worry about me, Josh. I figure the next few days, we’ll be seeing a lot of all of us. I’m good for tonight, plus the two most important guys in my life are almost right next to me. I’ll sleep well knowing that,” Erin said before we all said goodnight. I missed him, but I finally had the love of my life back in my bed naked with me where I was always the happiest. As tired as we were though, we all fell asleep in no time.

The damn alarm went too early to my taste, but we were excited to get going. Erin, Jake and I piled into the shower together. Of course we had each other all boned up, but we didn’t shoot any loads together as excited and in a hurry as we were to get going. Allen and OBB showed up just in time for breakfast, the last meal the cafeteria was serving before Break. That out of the way, we grabbed our backpacks and small suitcase containing the essential condoms and lube and headed to the bus station. Ashton and Andy were excited to see us, giving us all bro hugs. Everyone was talking at once, they were so excited to get out of town. The bus was full for the short run to the airport. We didn’t see anyone else we knew really, but the bus was full of students wishing to leave town. Arriving at the airport, Allen gave us all our boarding passes as we checked in. Allen checked the one bag, then we headed to security. Fortunately, no one set off any alarms going through security. Allen got a random pat-down and told the young TSA guy that if felt kind of good and wanted to know if he’d do it again. The TSA guy told him to get lost. That was the most drama we had getting to the plane. Once at the gate we picked up a few snacks, charged our phones and otherwise just talked. There were 7 of us, and the plane was open seating. We all tried to get as close together as we could. Erin, Jake and I ended up on one side of the plane in the three seat configuration, Andy and Ashton ended up across the aisle from us and
Allen and OBB were right behind Erin, Jake and I. Allen tapped me on the head and wanted to know if I noticed the cute steward on the plane. I told him I wasn’t looking, but he insisted I check the guy out. So he had possibilities. Allen wanted to bet whether he could have sex with the guy. I told him to go for it if he thought he could. I was sure he was just joking, but Allen immediately pushed the flight attendant button while we were still boarding just to ask the guy a weird question such as what kind of snacks they were serving on the flight. The steward was very respectful and did give Allen an answer, and kind of flirted with him at the same time. I was amazed.

Finally, we were airborne for our short flight to Chicago. Beverages were served. Allen was sitting on an aisle seat. He seemed to spill some soda in his lap and asked the steward if he had any napkins to dry him off. The steward arrived with some napkins and Allen spread his legs. The steward started to appear to help dry off his crotch, but stopped before he did and handed Allen the napkins. Then he told Allen he might want wash off the spot in the back lavatory. He followed Allen back there. Then I turned around and didn’t see either one of them. About 10 minutes later, Allen came back with a smile on his face. He said he sucked the steward off in the back lavatory. We shook our heads in disbelief, but he swore it was true. The steward came back up the aisle to check to see if we all had our seatbelts on for landing in Chicago with a huge grin on his face when he looked at Allen. He intentionally pulled on Allen’s seatbelt to make sure it was tight. His fingers did touch Allen’s junk as he did. Then he just smiled and kept on walking. OBB was almost hysterical.

Our layover in Chicago was fairly short. However, we managed to spend our time people and crotch watching. There were some hot guys walking around the airport sporting nice bulges on their way. That was some entertainment. Finally it was time to board the plane for Ft. Lauderdale. We ended up in the same seating configuration we had on the first leg, only Allen sat in the middle seat behind us and OBB was on the aisle this time. I told Allen to behave himself as he already had enough protein for the day. Interestingly enough, the flight attendants were all females on this leg. What a disappointment. However, the guy that sat down at the window seat beside Allen was quite hot. The boys wasted no time in talking to him and getting to know him. He was a college student from State and was going to Ft. Lauderdale also. Some of his friends were on an earlier flight. They all had a hotel room rented for a week. According to him there were four of them sharing a room at one of the hotels on the beach. He said they would all be drunk for a week and were hoping to get to appear on the show ‘Men Behaving Badly’ which we knew were videos produced for porno stores. Allen seized that opportunity to ask the guy what he would do naked in front of that camera crew. He said just about anything to have his segment used in one of their straight, but not so straight videos. I heard Allen ask if he would really get naked. He told Allen sure as that was about the only way to make the final cut on that video. Allen asked him if he would get hard. He said sure, he could do that. Then Allen asked him if he would jack off. The guy said if he got drunk enough and could get it up then, he would. Then Allen asked him if he would fuck a girl on camera. He said sure, who wouldn’t. Then Allen asked him if he would cum on camera. He said he was sure he would if he fucked a girl on camera. Allen asked him if he would fuck or suck one of his buddies off on camera. He said he’d have to be pretty drunk, but he wouldn’t rule anything out as he was sure he and his friends would be wasted most of the week. Allen took the guys phone and put his telephone number in it and told him if he and his friends were drunk enough, to call and come over and we’d have one hell of a party. The guy smiled and said he’d keep that in mind as he figured they’d run out of booze sometime and need more. Since Allen’s was free, it was worth the trip to the condo. Allen warned him it was going to be a naked free for all so they better come naked. The guy got all excited and asked him if there were going to be any chicks there. Allen told him hell, everyone would be there. Then the guy got really excited. They shared war stories after that, compared swim teams between Uni and State which the guy didn’t know much about. He and his friends were into Lacrosse mostly. I just shook my head when I heard that. And Allen invited them over? That might be a major mistake. It was his beach home, so I guess we’d have to go along with it. I fell asleep laying my head on Jake’s shoulder with Erin leaning on mine. When we all finally woke up we were on our final descent into Ft. Lauderdale. We had to bring our seats to the upright position, raise our tray tables and make sure our seatbelts were tightly fastened. Allen helped the guy from State buckle his up, apologizing for something, which meant to me, he got to feel the guy’s junk when he helped him. Allen was something else, but he was having a ball already.

Oddly enough, a limo was there to pick us up at the airport and take us to the beach house. It was about a half-hour ride with traffic and all. We saw some beautiful homes on the way right on the beach, then the limo pulled into a really nice one and let us out. Allen took care of the limo then took out a key and opened up the place to all of us. Wow, it was spectacular. The back yard actually faced the street, totally fenced in and heavily treed with palms and other foliage to maintain strict privacy. The front of the house opened up to the beach. There was a board walk crossing the dunes to the beach itself. You could hear the ocean waves breaking on the beach. It was such a fantastic sound, one that would truly lull you to sleep at night. Most of the floors were travertine or marble, very light in color. There wasn’t any fancy furniture, but very tasteful and practical for beach living, and I’m sure expensive also. There were five bedrooms upstairs, each with their own bathroom. There was a master bedroom downstairs, but Allen said that was off limits unless we got drunk enough as his parents usually stayed there when they came down. He showed us the luxurious master suite. The bathroom alone was huge, with a glassed in shower up a couple of steps in the middle of the bathroom. There was a male bath area and vanity on one side, a walk in closet for him and the same for the woman of the house on the other side. It was a suite of rooms in the master area as nice as the Ritz Carlton or Caesar’s Palace. There was what looked to be a small swimming pool sized jetted tub separating the male and female side of the bathroom in front of the glassed in shower. I couldn’t imagine what it was like to fill that thing up, but I was sure it was wonderful sitting in it and relaxing.

After touring the master suite, Allen showed us the rest of the house. The kitchen was completely open to the main living area, the great room that went up two stories fully glassed on the ocean side. The upstairs hallway was a balcony open to the great room down below and in full view of the ocean out front. It had a spectacular view. Two of the bedrooms upstairs had an ocean front view with the other three overlooking the pool in the fenced in area between the house and the road. There were little balconies off each bedroom with outdoor chairs on them. Each bedroom had a little kitchenette with a small refrigerator and microwave, a huge king sized bed that was up on a platform in the room with a valance over it, a large beautiful marble bathroom with separate shower and jetted tubs. We all walked around with our mouths opened staring at all the amenities this place had. Jake and I took a bedroom overlooking the ocean, Allen and OBB took the other one overlooking the ocean. Andy and Ashton took one overlooking the pool. Erin wasn’t sure where to go. Allen said he could have one by himself or he could bunk with each couple, rotating couples each night. Erin opted for that rather than be by himself. We all thought that was a great idea.

“Okay, guys, get settled in your rooms, get naked and meet me downstairs in 10 minutes at the bar by the kitchen,” he ordered.

Trapesing down the marble staircase naked was a little chilly on the feet, even though the outside temperature was a balmy 78 degrees. We all met at the huge island in the kitchen. I would have called it a continent as massive as it was, and not an island, but I guess the proper nomenclature was an island. We all showed up with our dicks hanging out, stark naked in our birthday suites. Of course it wasn’t anything we hadn’t all seen before, but it felt so free to be able to do this.

“Okay, just a short meeting to go over the rules,” Allen started. “The first rule is there are no rules.” We all laughed. “Well maybe just a couple since we might sometimes lose track of our faculties. Anyone outside of our group that we don’t know is clean, that’s what condoms are for. Play safe. We’re all safe, and we want to keep it that way. There may be others here to play from time to time, but we must use condoms on them unless you know them well enough to know they are safe like us. I have a feeling there may be guys here we never knew before and will not know a day later, those are the ones I’m talking about. The kitchen, bar and all the public areas are open 24 hours. Just remember the simple things like close the refrigerator doors when you get something out of the refrigerator, you know, simple stuff like that. Flush the toilet when you get done taking a dump, things we learned to do well growing up. Put your trash in the trash containers, bottles and cans in the recycling bins all around the place. There is plenty of food in the frig and in the cupboards. We honestly could survive for a month without ever having to leave. There is enough booze here to float a battle ship. There are two kinds of beers on tap here at the bar. There are more kegs in the storage cooler when these run out. We have an IPA and some sort of light beer for the cheap college crowd that just wants to get drunk and get their ass banged.” We all laughed as if that didn’t include us, but I wasn’t so sure. “Wear your board shorts to the beach as it is a public beach outside the dunes there. The walkway is private but every once in a while someone comes meandering up to the house not knowing where they are going. Don’t freak them out if you can help it. We can go to the nude beach in a couple of days, but will have to take the Expedition in the garage for that unless we are drinking and then we’ll have to call the limo. The bars downtown are fun and a limo will take us wherever we want to go. I just have to let them know an hour ahead of time. Dad put a limo on standby for us for the entire time we are here up to the time we depart for school again. A catering crew will deliver food daily to the outside storage coolers in the garage area. They are not to come in the house nor can they see into the house, so our privacy is preserved. We are having steaks out by the pool in an hour. OBB and I are putting on the baked potatoes and then we’ll be out to join you all in the pool area. So go skinny dipping, fuck each other on the chase lounges or on the rafts in the pool. Hell, jump off the balcony into the pool if you feel like it. Just don’t hurt yourselves. Drink, eat and be fairy,” Allen finished with. We all applauded him for this spectacular vacation he invited us to. Jake, Erin and I drew an IPA beer from the tap at the bar. There was a refrigerator below the bar that had lots of insulated cooled pint plastic cups there for beer. These things kept your beer really cold for hours. I told Jake we should think about something like that for the CNB. We all laughed. The pool was spectacular, almost something out of a water slide park. There were lots of flora and fauna around, little conversation tables, chase lounges, a big deck area, a tall diving board that jutted out of a rock type structure several feet in the air, which I was sure was built for Allen being a diver and all. There was also a long water slide that came from the same platform on top of the rock structure that curved around into the pool. There were Tiki torches around the pool which could be lit after the sun went down. There was also a fire pit that you could sit around and a large fountain that flowed into the pool. Allen finally arrived and told us to watch this. He turned a valve and there was a waterfall that came off the diving board platform rock flowing heavily into the pool. You could get under it and almost drown yourself. Still I was sure it felt great in the hot sun. Also, there was a large hot tub section that flowed into the pool. The water was nice and hot, wonderful to soothe sore muscles or worn out cocks, I surmised. The amenities of this place were almost overwhelming to almost anyone especially naked gay males.

Jake and I found a chase lounge to lay on together. Andy and Ashton were piggy backing each other down the water slide then climbing up the steps to do it again. They made quite a splash as they hit the water together. Allen and OBB had finished putting the baked potatoes in the oven and joined Ashton and Andy on the water slide. Then, at our urging Allen and OBB did some fancy dives off the diving board. Allen said the board wasn’t high enough to perform the competition dives they did at Uni and you had to hold your balls to keep them on your body if you landed funny. He was right about that, noticing how Allen cupped his balls on one jump to keep them from slamming up against his chin or castrating him altogether. Jake and I decided to jump in the pool since everyone else seemed to be enjoying themselves there. It was so nice being outside and especially naked. It was summer here in South Florida, something we had not seen up north for some time. Jake and I swam under the waterfall standing underneath it and watching the water crash into the pool. It was a rather awesome sight underneath it. Jake kissed me passionately saying it was wonderful to finally be here together. He was getting a little frisky and I was boning up. An empty raft came floating by, probably sent by Allen and Jake picked me up and threw me on my back onto the raft, boner and all. I got quite a reception from the rest of the guys. Allen and OBB came down the water slide to land right beside me. Of course they had to stop and play with my boner.

“Josh got the first boner of the trip,” Allen announced to the group causing Erin, Andy and Ashton to show up also. Each one of them took their turn sucking on my hard cock. Actually, it felt kind of good floating around on the water getting your cock sucked by various mouths. Jake was kissing me while my cock was being serviced. Finally, I had to end this or I was going to cum. I didn’t want to cum just yet. There was so much ahead of us and the night was young. I flipped off the raft and into the water disappointing a few guys. I had a few hands tug on my boner, but I managed to escape. Jake went under the water and hoisted me up on his shoulders. My still hard cock up against his neck. Ashton put Andy up on his shoulders and a fight ensued to see who could topple the other couple. OBB put Allen up on his shoulders who joined the war. Erin just laughed at all of us. I was able to knock Allen off and OBB motioned for Erin to get on his shoulders. The three pairs were battling each other finally displacing Andy off Ashton. Jake and I survived the longest and declared ourselves the winners. The losers had to suck our cocks at least ten strokes a piece. We were able to make it through that exercise without cumming, thankfully.

Allen finally announced he was putting the steaks on the grill and we all needed to fill up on beers. He brought out a couple of pitchers of the good stuff and we filled up our cooler glasses once more. The seven of us sat around one of the party tables around the pool close to the grill and drank. OBB arrived with some chips, pretzels and other snacks plus cheese and put out a spread to munch on while the steaks were cooking. I gave his penis a gentle pull as he walked by me to put the spread on the table. Then he went for more beer. By this time we were getting a little tipsy. Allen somehow managed to do a great job grilling the steaks before he was too far gone. OBB brought out the huge potatoes along with sour cream, chives, cheese, bacon bits, the whole package. It was a feast we had not seen for ages. We chowed down on those Delmonico steaks like dogs getting their first taste of meat. It was fantastic.

Darkness was creeping in. Allen brought out a torch to light the other Tiki torches around the pool. After a few more beers, we were feeling no pain at all and quite happy. Some of us jumped back in the pool from time to time. Jake and I had to try the slide a few times. It was a lot of fun. We flew down the slide, me in front and Jake behind me with our legs together and his arms around me, his junk up against my back. He told me the motion of the ride down the slide made his cock stiffen. I told him that was a good thing. When we got to the bottom, he was hard. I announced to the group Jake had a boner. We all laughed and then others came forth with hardons also. Just about all of us but Erin were hard. Allen quickly took care of that by sucking on Erin to get him hard like the rest of us. Then Allen announced it was time for us to initiate Erin into the group officially. Allen told me to go and hug him and put our boners together and stroke them at least 10 times together. After me, each one of the guys did the same, kissing Erin while we stroked our cocks together with him. Then Allen lit the Tiki torches around the fire pit which was fireless on a hot Florida night. Then he produced a round pad that fit on top of the fire pit cover. Allen took Erin and had him lay on the fire pit cover he had covered with a pad. Then we all gathered around him in the fire pit circle with the torches glowing. You would have thought it was some sort of cult or something like that doing a human sacrifice. It was impressive, six guys with hardons around a circular platform with a guy with a boned up guy laying on that platform. Allen produce some lube and told us all we had to make love to Erin and cum on his chest. When we all had successfully cum, we would suck him or jack him until he came, if he hadn’t cum when we were fucking him, and then mix all our cum together and each one of us taste it. He called that phase one of the initiation. I could only imagine what phase two would be like. Erin looked hot all naked and erect laying on the platform waist height with his legs in the air. Taking turns, two guys at a time would hold his legs while someone serviced his ass. That was the plan. Allen told me I had to go first but I was only allowed 20 strokes in his ass. If I didn’t cum, I had to pass to the next guy which was Jake. More beer was delivered and some of us had to go to the bushes to piss out the beer to make room for the cum arriving through our cocks from our balls. Needless to say, this was not a quiet event, with each one doing the fucking getting cheers from the onlookers. I was given the first shot and leaned down and licked poor Erin’s ass to get him ready for this ritual. Finally, Jake slicked up my cock with lube and I entered the boy. Erin gave a sigh of delight as my penis slowly disappeared into his asshole. Jake was fondling my balls as I began my strokes which were counted by none other than Allen. He missed a few numbers and the guys had to reset the stroke count. Erin called foul on Allen. We all laughed. Everyone was stroking themselves in anticipation of being the next to service Erin’s ass. I finally hit 20 strokes and had to withdraw my penis from poor Erin who showed a look of disappointment. Then Jake jumped in and I lubed up his cock before he penetrated Erin. I fondled Jake’s balls while he drove his cock into Erin’s ass. We each did a round and no one busted on the first round. Erin looked rather happy though, satisfied this event was not over yet. Erin had a large boner with all the action his ass was receiving and he was leaking pre-cum. I had to lick some of that off his cock and share it in a kiss with him. He looked quite satisfied. Several beers later and in round three, action started happening. We were actually sucking each other trying to get to the money shot, bringing each other up to the edge hoping Erin’s ass could bring us over the edge and we could all deliver. That seemed to work. I fired off the first round of cum shots on my 10th stroke after Allen primed my cock before I had my third turn with Erin. I got cheers when I fired my load all over Erin, hitting him in the face, chin and chest. I had to admit, I was rather proud of my cum shot. Ashton said I should do porno having delivered one heck of a cum shot. There were cheers and clapping as the last bit of cum fell from my piss slit. Allen was on his knees to clean me up and get the last remaining drops of my seed. OBB was sucking on Jake priming his rod, so to speak, before he took to Erin’s ass. Jake reached 12 strokes before he pulled out and unloaded a hot load on Erin, over shooting the boy’s head hitting Ashton who was standing behind Erin’s head and in direct line with Jake’s shot. Ashton didn’t seem to mind and scraped up Jake’s cum and dropped it back on Erin’s chest. Cheers went up for Jake. The remaining players shot their loads mostly on Erin to various degrees of trajectory and fire power. Most agreed that Jake and I shot the furthest. With our cum dripping cocks surrounding Erin in the circle of Tiki torches, I licked Erin’s balls as Jake stroked his cock, and in moments, Erin shot one hell of a load, hitting Ashton square in the pubes. We all laughed. Ashton gathered what he could of Erin’s load and deposited it back on his cummy chest. Erin was a complete mess, his whole torso, from chin to pubes covered in thick sticky cum. We all ran our hands through the mess of cum smearing it all over Erin’s torso. Then each of us ceremonially tasted the great mixture, all admitting that it was some of the best cum we had ever tasted. It had to be coming from such great and close friends, I told them. Finally we pulled Erin to his feet. He hugged and kissed each one of us individually, smearing some of the cum mess on each of us. Then he told us all how loved he felt and how wonderful we all were. He was a sweetheart, there was no doubt about that. Luckily, there was an outdoor shower for guests to shower before entering the pool. We all jumped in and out of the shower water to clean ourselves before jumping in the pool. That was a little chilly so we all decided to move to the hot tub to warm up. I swear we had semblances of a circle jerk underneath the water in the hot tub. I told them all it reminded me of the one at school in the locker room where such activity might have been known to take place. More beer arrived by someone who retrieved it and more beer was consumed. Finally, we all thought we were better off sleeping at this point before one of us drowned accidentally from over imbibing. Our sleepy, drunk, naked bodies made our way back into the house. We slowly climbing the circular staircase and made our way to our bedrooms. Allen and OBB called dibs on Erin for the night. Erin came over and gave Jake and I a goodnight kiss, then excitedly headed off with Allen and OBB. I knew Erin was in great hands.

Jake and I climbed naked into the big spacious bed fit for a king. I felt like he was miles away from me at first having slept together in a twin bed in my room the night before. We rolled to the center to find each other. Jake grabbed me and kissed me passionately needing my immediate attention. “Are we sober enough to do this without hurting each other?” I asked.

“Baby, I’m taking your whether you’re drunk or sober. I love you so much and we’re gonna fuck if it kills us,” he said as he rubbed his rock hard cock up against my leg with his tongue down my throat. I knew he was dead serious at that point. I almost wilted in his arms as he commenced kissing me all over my body. We both smelled of chlorine which was somewhat of an aphrodisiac to me anyway. I was rock hard with Jake’s closeness, his tender kisses and attention to my trigger points. He told me to lie still and let him do the work. Jake literally worshiped my body with his tongue and hands sending chills up and down my spine throughout my entire body. My cock was oozing pre-cum and his tongue was there to lap it up. My balls ached from his attention, yet he playfully licked them and sucked on them. His fingers, then mouth, were on my nipples sending electrical charges to my cock, making it harder than ever and oozing more pre-cum. This cycle seemed like it would never end as he laid between my legs and pleasured me to the inth degree. I was so overwhelmed with passion and feelings of love, I started to cry. Jake moved up beside me and wiped my tears from my eyes with his thumbs. “Don’t cry my love. I love you so much I just had to show you. You’re always the one that pleasures me so much, I wanted to pleasure you. Just relax and let me make love to you as intensely as I can,” he pleaded. I pulled him to me and hugged him tightly wrapping my arms around his head on my chest. I kissed the top of his head as his hands fondled my balls. Then he rose up and got beside me. Rolling me on his side, I felt the firmness of his cock up against my asshole. I rose my leg anticipating his entry into my body. It was so smooth, his penis sliding into my asshole. I gasped, the feeling was so intense welcoming him to become one with me. Jake kissed the back of my neck as his hands played with my nipples while his penis moved back and forth inside me. Jake felt so wonderful there, like he belonged there permanently. He started stroking my penis as he moved back and forth inside me faster and harder. I could tell he was close and was glad he was as I was about to blow my load. I couldn’t contain it much longer, as intense as this was between the two of us.

“I want it all, Jake. Give me everything you have to give me inside me. I want to feel you inside me,” I said panting as I was about to cum and cum hard. Jake gave me three more hard thrusts and held his cock deep in my ass as I felt him release his seed forcefully in my bowels. I felt the heat of his semen flood my bowels sending me over the top and forcing an intense orgasm of my own. Jake managed to catch most of it in his hand as he was stroking me, but he had it all through his fingers and coating my cock as I continued to thrust my penis through his hand, releasing everything my balls had to give. I finally fell over on my back limp, as his wilting cock slid out of my ass. Jake kissed me passionately, hugging and kissing me more than ever showing his excitement for our love between us.

“Want some of this?” he said raising his hand above me letting me see it was full of my cum. I chuckled.

“Damn, I had that much after all the cum we gave Erin tonight? I didn’t think there’d be much after that earlier load we all gave Erin. Man, Jake, you dug deep in my balls to get all that tonight,” I professed.

“I always do, Josh. My love for you always brings out the most cum you have to offer. Interesting how that works,” he said as he massaged my load in his hands through and around his fingers, almost studying the seed of my loins as he inspected it, then tasted some of it, and allowing me to do the same. “Not as good as yours, I have to say. I think I like the taste of yours better,” I told him. He looked at me awkwardly.

“Funny, I always thought yours tasted better than mine. Interesting how that works,” he said savoring the taste in his mouth. I brought him around to kiss him.

“We kind of made a mess I think,” I said as I tried to keep his sperm up my ass until I made it to the toilet to deposit it in a sanitary place and not our bed. Jake laughed at me as I squeezed my ass cheeks together trying to make it to the bathroom without losing anything. He finally got up to go help me. After making my deposit, and him washing off his hand full of my cum, we quickly showered off in our marble shower built for a number of people. Jakes arms caressed me as his soapy hands worshiped my body. I loved the feel of his now soft cock up against my asscrack. It had a fullness to it when it wasn’t even hard. I loved looking at it and more than that, loved feeling it especially up against me anytime. Of course I got to return the favor somewhat exciting him, but more or less fulfilling him, completing the love between us. We finally toweled off and returned naked to the bed. “Don’t worry about the mess on my side, Jake. We can sleep on your side. After all, there’s twice the bed on your side alone than we had last night, and last night felt pretty damned good.” Jake smiled then kissed me again as we climbed into bed. Jake spooned me as we fell asleep almost instantly.

Hardly anyone stirred the next morning until close to noon. Allen, OBB and Erin were naked in the kitchen cooking up some stuff for us for brunch. Allen warned OBB not to get any pubes in the pancake batter he was mixing up. OBB said we could offer a prize for anyone that found a pube in their food. We laughed.

“Erin, your cock looks like it had a hard night out,” I said lifting his penis up with my hand and letting it fall lifeless to point at the ground. Erin smiled. Then he felt mine, rolling it around in his fingers.

“Since we’re playing already, I get to touch yours and Jake’s,” Erin said as he felt mine then Jake’s. Jake smiled, as up for the fondling as I was.

“Careful, you guys, we have a whole day ahead of us. You have to pace yourselves,” Allen suggested. “Besides, we kind of over indulged the first night a little more than we should have. All the beer and all the sex took a lot out of me last night. Damn, it was fun though,” Allen remarked. Erin kind of blushed. I didn’t ask any questions.

“I guess when you’re not wearing any clothes, it’s kind of hard to hide any evidence of penises after a hard night out,” Erin said. “Mine certainly got a work out last night as well as my ass. It was great fun though,” he said smiling at Allen and OBB who smiled back at him. I lost count of the number of times I came last night though. You guys can take a lot out of a guy.”

“Don’t we know it, Erin. These two little cockhounds can wear you out and fast. They have an insatiable appetite for sex. I don’t think their cocks or their assholes ever get much rest. Hell, you guys all took care of Kevin the last night we were there. And last night, no telling how late you guys fucked around,” I said.

“We took it a little easy on the boy last night, Josh. Easier than we normally would have since we were all tired and had the first phase of his initiation. More to cum on the next phase,” Allen said suggesting even more excitement with all of us and Erin as the subject.

Everyone comfortable naked?” Jake asked changing the subject.

“Hey, it’s kind of neat not wearing any clothes. You go to bed naked, wake up naked, walk around all day naked inside the house and out. There’s a lot to be said about not wearing clothes. Not much privacy and no place for modesty, but we’re all used to each other anyway,” I said enjoying the casual atmosphere of nudity. They all agreed with me.

“We can even go out and mingle with others at the nude beach. Everyone there is naked, no inhibitions about nudity there anyway. Might even meet some hot guys we can invite over and have a little fun with,” OBB kind of suggested.

“Yeh, but not all of them are gay so we have to be careful there, OBB,” Jake interjected.

“There’re two sections, one for men only, the gay side and then one for couples. We can go to both and see all kinds of bodies, but I suggest we lay out in the gay section so we aren’t harassed or anything. Surely there are single guys there that aren’t gay that want see some naked pussy. Not for us, but maybe for some of them,” Allen remarked.

So when are we going?” I curiously asked.

“We can go today and everyday if you guys are up for it. Or we can just stay here and lounge around the pool and drink. We can go the beach here also, but we have to wear trunks out there on this beach. Bummer,” Allen added. “We do have a wind surf sail down there we could try out if anyone is adventurous enough to try it.” That got our attention.

“We could put on some trunks and try it out,” Jake offered. “I’m game if the rest of you’ll help as it takes some help to launch the thing. You can go airborne rather quickly then skim the water on the board. You just have to be careful as to how you approach the landing on the water. I’ve seen it done in videos, but I’ve never done it before. I’d love to try it though.”

“Hey, better you than me,” Allen said. “I’ve always wanted to see it, just don’t know if I have the strength to control it. They say it’s rather physical. Dad said he wanted to learn how to do it one time thinking it looked like great fun. He damn near killed himself the first time he was up on it and the thing has been in the garage ever since. There is a name of a guy that teaches the techniques. I think it’s with the sail stuff in the garage. Dad did say if any of us wanted to try it, he suggested if we wanted to stay healthy for the whole extent of our vacation, we call the instructor and have him give us some lessons.”

“I wonder what he charges.” OBB said thinking about the expense of the instructions.

“Doesn’t matter. Dad gets an HOA bill once a month and he told me any incidentals for anything, just to have them add that to the monthly bill. I’m sure everyone down here does business with this HOA,. They almost have to,” Allen remarked. “Besides, if he’s cute, we can tip him with sex. He might like that better than money with all of us,” Allen said smiling mischievously. We all shook our heads. Ashton and Andy finally joined us for brunch au natural. I picked up Andy’s cock and let it fall. He just gave me a curious look.

“Checking it for injuries,” I said to my yawning Andy.

“Yours looks no worse for the wear,” Andy replied as he fondled my cock in return, then lost interest rather quickly when he saw the food. Ashton plopped down at a stool at the large island.

“Ashton, I love looking at the hairy asscrack of yours,” I said to Ashton as he poured himself some coffee. He just turned around and smiled at me.

“You can tap that at will this week, Josh. Anything goes down here,” he replied. “Just make me scream like a bitch when you take my ass this week,” he added.

“What the fuck?” I replied shocked that he said what he did.

“I want to be treated like a bitch boy. I want to be a real slut this week and not care who fucks me or how many times. All of you are welcome back here,” he said slapping his ass. “The more the merrier and the happier I’ll be.”

“What’s with this ‘bitch boy’ thing, Andy?” I asked curiously.

“I don’t know. He said he’s always wanted to be this oversexed slut and he thinks this is his week to be just that since we’re all here. Fuck him whenever you like. Hell, I don’t care. Wear that ass out if you want to. It’ll save me having to do it for him,” Andy said nonchalantly. Ashton just beamed with excitement. The rest of us had a curious look of concern on our faces.

“Oh, by the way. We either have to have some sort of shorts or underwear on or be gone from 1:00 to 2:00. That’s when the maids arrive to change the sheets and put out new towels. I’m sure there were a few of us that made some messies last night in bed. Can’t have us sleeping in that for a whole week now, can we? Hey, we have to take advantage of all the amenities here after all,” Allen advised us. “So what’s it going to be this afternoon, guys, surf sailing or nude beach?” Allen asked curious as to what everyone wanted to do.